Remains of Sir Walter Raleigh ...
         Selections. 1657
         Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618.
      
       
         
           1657
        
      
       Approx. 379 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 184 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A57532
         Wing R180
         Wing R176_PARTIAL
         ESTC R20762
         12404554
         ocm 12404554
         61340
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57532)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61340)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 289:15)
      
       
         
           
             Remains of Sir Walter Raleigh ...
             Selections. 1657
             Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618.
             Vaughan, Robert.
          
           [15], 202, [12], 122 p. : port.
           
             Printed for William Sheares, Iunior ...,
             London :
             1657.
          
           
             Sir Walter Raleigh's portrait signed: Ro. Vaughan.
             "A mere reissue of the 'Maxims of state,' 1656 (Wing R176), with the omission of the 'Observations touching trade and commerce with the Hollander,' and the addition of 'The prerogative of parliaments'"--Sabin 67577. Includes the t.p. of the 1656 edition of "Maxims of state."
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
             (from t.p.) Maxims of state -- Advise to his son : his sons advise to his father -- His Sceptick -- Observation concerning the causes of the magnificencie and opulency of cities -- His letters to divers persons of quality -- The prerogative of parliaments.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           England and Wales. -- Parliament.
           Political science -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-06 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2001-09 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-06 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
               
                 
                   ●am
                   Marti
                   ,
                   Quam
                   Mercurio
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Ho.
                   ble
                   and
                   learned
                   Knight
                   Sr.
                   Walter
                   Raleigh
                   .
                
                 
                   Ro
                   :
                   Vaughan
                   sculp
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               REMAINS
               of
               S
               ir
               
                 Walter
                 Raleigh
              
               ;
               viz.
               Maxims
               of
               State.
               Advise
               to
               his
               Son
               :
               his
               Sons
               advise
               to
               his
               Father
               .
               His
               Sceptick
               .
               Observation
               concerning
               the
               causes
               of
               the
               Magnificencie
               and
               Opulency
               of
               Cities
               .
               His
               Letters
               to
               divers
               persons
               of
               quality
               .
            
             
               With
               The
               Prerogative
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               being
               a
               Dispute
               between
               a
               Counsellour
               of
               State
               and
               a
               Justice
               of
               Peace
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 William
                 Sheares
                 Iunior
              
               ,
               in
               Westminster
               Hall.
               1657.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               MAXIMS
               OF
               STATE
               .
               With
               Instructions
               to
               his
               SON
               ,
               and
               the
               SONS
               advice
               to
               his
               aged
               FATHER
               .
               Whereunto
               Is
               added
               Observations
               touching
               Trade
               and
               Commerce
               with
               the
               Hollander
               and
               other
               Nations
               ,
               Proving
               that
               our
               Sea
               and
               Land
               Commodities
               inrich
               and
               strengthen
               other
               Countries
               against
               our
               own
               .
            
             
               By
               Sir
               WALTER
               RALEIGH
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               .
               Printed
               for
               
                 Will.
                 Shears
                 Junior
              
               at
               the
               
                 Blue
                 Bible
              
               in
               
                 Bedford
                 Street
              
               in
               Covent-garden
               .
               1656
               ,
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   OF
                   Government
                
                 .
                 Page
                 1
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Policie
                
                 .
                 2
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Monarchie
                
                 .
                 3
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Aristocracie
                   ,
                   or
                   Senatorie
                   State.
                
                 5
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Free
                   State
                   ,
                   or
                   Popular
                   State.
                
                 6
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Tyrannie
                
                 .
                 7
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Olygarchie
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   .
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   Common-wealth
                
                 .
                 8
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   causes
                   of
                   States
                   ,
                   and
                   Common-wealths
                   in
                   generall
                   .
                
                 10
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Founding
                   a
                   State.
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Causes
                   preserving
                   State
                   or
                   Common-wealth
                   .
                
                 15
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Mysteries
                   or
                   Sophisms
                
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Axioms
                   or
                   Rules
                   of
                   preserving
                   a
                   State.
                
                 1-9
              
               
                 
                 
                   Rules
                   for
                   preserving
                   of
                   a
                   Kingdom
                
                 Hereditarie
                 25
              
               
                 
                   Rules
                   for
                   preserving
                   of
                   a
                   Kingdom
                
                 Conquered
                 25
              
               
                 Kingdoms
                 hereditarie
                 
                   are
                   preserved
                   at
                   home
                   by
                   the
                   ordering
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   .
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Kingdoms
                   new
                   gotten
                   ,
                   or
                   purchased
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   are
                   preserved
                   by
                   Rules
                   .
                
                 10
                 35
              
               
                 
                   Rules
                   politick
                   of
                   Tyrants
                
                 .
                 41
              
               
                 
                   Sophisms
                   of
                   a
                   barbarous
                   and
                   professed
                   tyranny
                   .
                
                 42
              
               
                 
                   Sophisms
                   of
                   the
                   sophisticall
                   ,
                   or
                   subtile
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   to
                   hold
                   up
                   his
                   State.
                
                 46
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   preservation
                   of
                   an
                   Aristocracie
                
                 .
                 53
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   preservation
                   of
                   an
                   Olygarchie
                   ,
                   by
                
                 Sophisms
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   preservation
                   of
                   an
                   Olygarchie
                   ,
                   by
                
                 Rules
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Conversion
                   of
                   States
                   in
                   generall
                   .
                
                 59
              
               
                 
                   Causes
                   of
                   conversions
                   of
                   States
                   are
                   of
                   two
                   sorts
                   :
                   Generall
                   and
                   Particular
                   .
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Particular
                   causes
                   of
                   Conversion
                   
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   two
                   sorts
                   .
                
                 60
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   sedition
                
                 .
                 61
              
               
                 
                   Causes
                   of
                   sedition
                   are
                   of
                   two
                   sorts
                   .
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Alteration
                   without
                   violence
                
                 .
                 64
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Method
                   ,
                   how
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Book
                   before
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   the
                   storie
                   .
                
                 67
              
               
                 
                   Old
                   age
                   is
                   not
                   ever
                   unfit
                   for
                   publick
                   Gouernment
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Example
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   practice
                   in
                   Charls
                   the
                   Fifth
                   .
                
                 68
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   observation
                   for
                   the
                   Affirmative
                   and
                   the
                   Negative
                   .
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   defence
                   for
                
                 David
                 
                   in
                   marrying
                
                 Abishag
                 .
                 70
              
            
             
               
                 Politicall
                 Nobility
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Ado●ijah
                 
                   aspiring
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                
                 71
              
            
             
               
               
                 Observations
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   ways
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   aspire
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   marks
                   to
                   discern
                   them
                   .
                
                 73
              
               
                 
                   Politicall
                   Prince
                
                 .
                 75
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               TABLE
               of
               the
               Chapters
               containd
               in
               Sr
               WALTER
               RALEIGH'S
               INSTRUCTIONS
               to
               his
               SON
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 Page
                 .
              
               
                 VIrtuous
                 persons
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 Friends
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 care
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 choosing
                 of
                 a
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 Wisest
                 men
                 have
                 been
                 abused
                 by
                 flatterers
                 .
              
               
                 Pr●v●●e
                 Quarrels
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 Rules
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 estate
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 sort
                 of
                 servants
                 are
                 most
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 entertained
                 .
              
               
                 Brave
                 rags
                 wear
                 soonest
                 out
                 of
                 fashion
                 .
              
               
                 Riches
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 by
                 evil
                 means
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                 What
                 Inconveniences
                 happen
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 delight
                 in
                 Wine
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 God
                 be
                 thy
                 protectour
                 and
                 directour
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 Actions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sceptick
                 doth
                 neither
                 affirm
                 ,
                 neither
                 deny
                 any
                 Position
                 but
                 doubteth
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 proposeth
                 his
                 Reason
                 against
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 affirmed
                 or
                 denied
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 his
                 not
                 Consenting
                 .
              
               
                 Observations
                 concerning
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Magnificencie
                 and
                 Opulencie
                 of
                 Cities
                 .
              
               
                 Safetie
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 their
                 goods
                 in
                 and
                 near
                 a
                 Town
                 .
              
               
                 Causes
                 that
                 concern
                 the
                 Magnificencie
                 of
                 a
                 Citie
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 Government
                 is
                 upheld
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 Pillars
                 thereof
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Civile
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 Martiall
                 Policie
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 framed
                 out
                 of
                 Husbandry
                 ,
                 Merchandise
                 ,
                 and
                 Gentry
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Raleigh's
                 letter
                 to
                 Mr
                 
                 Secretary
                 Winwood
                 before
                 his
                 Journey
                 to
                 Guiana
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 his
                 Wife
                 from
                 Guiana
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Winwood
                
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 his
                 Wife
                 copied
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 writing
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 his
                 Wife
                 after
                 Condemnation
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 King
                 James
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 Guiana
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 third
                 Letter
                 to
                 Secretary
                 Winwood
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 touching
                 the
                 modell
                 of
                 a
                 Ship.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Speech
                 immediately
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 beheaded
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   VValter
                   Raleigh
                
                 Observations
                 touching
                 Trade
                 and
                 Commerce
                 with
                 the
                 Hollander
                 and
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Proving
                 that
                 our
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 Commodities
                 inrich
                 and
                 strengthen
                 other
                 Countreys
                 against
                 our
                 own
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               MAXIMS
               OF
               STATE
               .
            
             
               
                 OF
                 GOVERNMENT
                 .
              
               
                 GOVERNMENT
                 is
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 P
                 rivate
                 ,
                 of
                 himself
                 .
                 Sobriety
                 .
                 Of
                 his
                 Family
                 ;
                 called
                 Oeconomy
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Publick
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 called
                 P●licy
                 A
                 man
                 must
                 first
                 Govern
                 himself
                 ,
                 ere
                 he
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 Govern
                 a
                 Family
                 :
                 And
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 e're
                 he
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 Government
                 in
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 Policie
                 .
              
               
                 Policie
                 is
                 an
                 Art
                 of
                 Government
                 of
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 o●
                 form
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 setled
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 State
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 frame
                 or
                 set
                 order
                 of
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Governours
                 that
                 rule
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 especially
                 o●
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 Sovereign
                 Governour
                 that
                 commandeth
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 State
                 of
                 Sovereignty
                 consisteth
                 in
                 five
                 points
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Making
                   or
                   anulling
                   of
                   Laws
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Creating
                   and
                   disposing
                   of
                   Magistrates
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Power
                   over
                   life
                   and
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Making
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   or
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Highest
                   or
                   last
                   appeal
                   .
                
              
               
                 Where
                 these
                 five
                 are
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 one
                 or
                 in
                 more
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 five
                 points
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 rest
                 either
                 in
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     One
                     Monarchie
                     or
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Some
                     few
                     chief
                     men
                     for
                     virtue
                     and
                     wisdom
                     ,
                     called
                     an
                     Aristocracie
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Many
                     ,
                     called
                     a
                     Free-State
                     ,
                     or
                     
                       Popular
                       State.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 three
                 sorts
                 of
                 Government
                 
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 Lawfull
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 3.
                 degenerate
                 into
                 3.
                 other
                 Governments
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Monarchie
                     into
                     1.
                     
                     Tyrrannie
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Aristocracie
                     ,
                     into
                     2.
                     
                     Oligarchie
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Popular
                     state
                     ,
                     into
                     3.
                     
                     Common-wealth
                     or
                     Government
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     common
                     and
                     baser
                     sort
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     called
                     a
                     Common-wealth
                     by
                     an
                     usurped
                     Nick-name
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 all
                 respect
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 called
                 Bastard
                 Governments
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 Monarchie
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Monarchie
                 ,
                 or
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 a
                 State
                 by
                 one
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 chief
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 benefit
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
                 Monarchie
                 ,
                 or
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 three
                 sorts
                 touching
                 the
                 right
                 or
                 possession
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Hereditary
                     ,
                     by
                     descent
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     
                       English
                       French
                    
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Elective
                     ,
                     by
                     suffrage
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     Orders
                     ,
                     of
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     P●loni●●
                  
                   
                     3.
                     〈◊〉
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     both
                     kinds
                     ,
                     viz.
                     descent
                     ,
                     yet
                     not
                     tied
                     to
                     the
                     next
                     bloud
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     ancient
                     
                       Jewish
                       State.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Monarchies
                 are
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 touching
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 Authority
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Int●re
                     .
                     Where
                     the
                     whole
                     power
                     of
                     ordering
                     all
                     State
                     matters
                     ,
                     both
                     peace
                     and
                     war
                     ,
                     doth
                     by
                     law
                     &
                     cust●●
                     appertain
                     to
                     the
                     Prince
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     the
                     ●●●gest
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     Prince
                     hat●
                     power
                     to
                     make
                     Laws
                     League
                     ,
                     &
                     Wa●
                     To
                     create
                     Magistrates
                     ;
                     to
                     pardon
                     life
                     Of
                     appeal
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     Though
                     to
                     give
                     a
                     contentment
                     to
                     the
                     other
                     degrees
                     ,
                     th●●
                     have
                     a
                     suffrage
                     in
                     making
                     Laws
                     ,
                     y●●
                     ever
                     subject
                     to
                     the
                     Princes
                     pleasure
                     nor
                     Negative
                     will.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     〈◊〉
                     or
                     restrained
                     ,
                     that
                     ha●●
                     no
                     full
                     power
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     points
                     or
                     matters
                     of
                     State
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Military
                     King
                     that
                     hath
                     not
                     the
                     Sovereignty
                     in
                     time
                     peace
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     making
                     of
                     Laws
                     ,
                     &
                     But
                     in
                     War
                     only
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     P●loni●●
                     Kings
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 II.
                 Aristocracy
                 ,
                 or
                 Senatory
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 AN
                 Aristocracie
                 is
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 by
                 some
                 ●ompetent
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 ,
                 ●referred
                 for
                 wisdom
                 and
                 other
                 virtues
                 ●f
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Aristocracie
                 are
                 of
                 three
                 sorts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 There
                 the
                 Senatours
                 are
                 chosen
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Virtu
                   ,
                   Riches
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Venetian
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 wealth
                 ,
                 as
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Roman
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 ●enatours
                 were
                 fetched
                 from
                 the
                 ●ough
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 from
                 the
                 Schools
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Vir●ue
                 and
                 wealth
                 more
                 respecting
                 their
                 private
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 which
                 inclineth
                 towards
                 an
                 Oligarchie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Richer
                 or
                 Nobler
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Rome
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 III.
                 Free-State
                 ,
                 or
                 Popular
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   Popular
                   State
                
                 is
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 a
                 State
                 by
                 the
                 choisest
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 w
                 th
                 due
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 Nobler
                 ,
                 and
                 Richer
                 sort
              
               
                 In
                 every
                 
                   Just
                   State
                
                 ,
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 imparted
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 As
                 in
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 a
                 voice
                 or
                 suffrage
                 in
                 making
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 somtimes
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 levying
                 of
                 Arms
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 charge
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 forced
                 to
                 borrow
                 help
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 )
                 the
                 matter
                 rightly
                 may
                 be
                 propounded
                 to
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 tax
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 proceeded
                 from
                 themselves
                 .
                 So
                 consultations
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 proceedings
                 in
                 Iudicial
                 matters
                 ,
                 may
                 in
                 part
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 ,
                 least
                 seeing
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 no
                 number
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 they
                 mislike
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 or
                 kind
                 of
                 Government
                 :
                 And
                 where
                 the
                 multitude
                 is
                 discontented
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 many
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 State.
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 allow
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 ●ealing
                 in
                 State
                 matters
                 )
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 bereave
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 wits
                 and
                 wea●ons
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 means
                 whereby
                 they
                 may
                 resist
                 ,
                 or
                 amend
                 themselves
                 ,
                 ●●
                 in
                 
                   Rushland
                   ,
                   Turkey
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 Tyrannie
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Tyrannie
                 is
                 the
                 swerving
                 ,
                 or
                 distorting
                 of
                 a
                 Monarchie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 tending
                 not
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 private
                 benefit
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 followers
                 .
                 As
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Russ
                   &
                   Turkish
                   Government
                
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Wealth
                 of
                 other
                 orders
                 ,
                 are
                 employed
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 upholding
                 of
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Emperour
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 ●astard
                 States
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 pervering
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Monarchie
                 ,
                 which
                 resembleth
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 Government
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 Oligarchie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 .
              
               
                 AN
                 Oligarchie
                 is
                 the
                 swerving
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 an
                 Aristocracie
                 ;
                 
                 or
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Wealthier
                 or
                 Nobler
                 sort
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 end
                 of
                 these
                 Governours
                 ,
                 is
                 their
                 own
                 greatness
                 and
                 enriching
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 their
                 manner
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 fit
                 means
                 to
                 uphold
                 their
                 Estate
                 .
                 This
                 State
                 is
                 not
                 wholly
                 so
                 bad
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Tyrannie
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   wealth
                
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 respecteth
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 Common
                 wealth
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Common-wealth
                 is
                 the
                 swerving
                 of
                 depravation
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Free
                   ,
                   or
                   popular
                   State
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 ba●e
                 and
                 poorer
                 sort
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Orders
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 two
                 States
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   Oligarchie
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 adverse
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 many
                 bickerings
                 between
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Richer
                 or
                 Nobler
                 sort
                 ,
                 suppose
                 a
                 right
                 or
                 superiority
                 to
                 appertain
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 every
                 respect
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 superiour
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 respects
                 onely
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 Riches
                 ,
                 Birth
                 ,
                 Parentage
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   people
                
                 suppose
                 ,
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 equality
                 
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 
                   State
                   matters
                
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 equall
                 with
                 the
                 Rich
                 or
                 Noble
                 ,
                 touching
                 their
                 Libertie
                 ,
                 whereas
                 indeed
                 neither
                 the
                 one
                 nor
                 the
                 other
                 are
                 simply
                 equall
                 or
                 superiour
                 ,
                 as
                 touching
                 Government
                 and
                 fitness
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 Rich
                 ,
                 Noble
                 ,
                 Free
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 
                   Wise
                   ,
                   Virtuous
                   ,
                   Va●ant
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 fit
                 parts
                 to
                 
                   Govern
                   a
                   State.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 severall
                 States
                 are
                 sometimes
                 mixed
                 ,
                 and
                 inter-wrought
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 yet
                 ever
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 hath
                 the
                 preheminent
                 predomination
                 over
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 humours
                 and
                 complexions
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   State
                
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 had
                 their
                 Plebescita
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 suffrage
                 in
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 Magistrates
                 :
                 Yet
                 the
                 Senate
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 State
                 stood
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 swayed
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 bare
                 the
                 chief
                 rule
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Venetian
                   State
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 seemeth
                 to
                 represent
                 a
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Senate
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Councell
                 :
                 Yet
                 the
                 Duke
                 hath
                 no
                 power
                 in
                 
                   State
                   matters
                
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 head
                 set
                 on
                 by
                 art
                 ,
                 that
                 beareth
                 no
                 brain
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 that
                 State
                 is
                 
                   Senatorica●l
                   or
                   Aristocraticall
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Causes
                 of
                 States
                 and
                 Common-wealths
                 in
                 general
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Causes
                   of
                   States
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Common-wealths
                   are
                   of
                   3.
                   sorts
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Founding
                   ,
                   or
                   setling
                   a
                   State
                   where
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   .
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Measure
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Parts
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       Qualities
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Preserving
                   a
                   State.
                   
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Changing
                   ,
                   and
                   altering
                   a
                   State.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Founding
                 a
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 
                   In
                   founding
                   a
                   State
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   2.
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Proportion
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Parts
                   .
                
              
               
                 PRoportion
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 just
                 measure
                 or
                 Mediocritie
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 framed
                 &
                 kept
                 in
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 neither
                 it
                 exceed
                 nor
                 be
                 defective
                 in
                 his
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 Monarch
                 be
                 not
                 too
                 Monarchical
                 ,
                 nor
                 strict
                 ,
                 or
                 absolute
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Russe
                 Kings
                 ;
                 nor
                 Aristocratical
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 over●mated
                 or
                 eclipsed
                 by
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Scottish
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 ever
                 respective
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 degrees
                 .
                 That
                 Aristocracie
                 be
                 not
                 to
                 magnificent
                 nor
                 intire
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 communicate
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 some
                 commodities
                 of
                 State
                 or
                 Government
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Ro●●
                 allowed
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 elect
                 certain
                 Magistrates
                 out
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Tribune
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Plebiscita
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 So
                 a
                 
                   Free
                   State
                
                 or
                 Common-wealth
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 over
                 popular
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 it
                 depress
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 the
                 richer
                 ,
                 wiser
                 ,
                 nor
                 leaneder
                 sort
                 ;
                 but
                 admit
                 them
                 to
                 offices
                 with
                 a
                 Caution
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 rules
                 and
                 masteries
                 of
                 that
                 State.
                 That
                 they
                 seek
                 no
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 State.
                 The
                 reason
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 
                   moderate
                   States
                
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 kinds
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 observe
                 the
                 mean
                 )
                 are
                 best
                 framed
                 for
                 their
                 continuance
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 give
                 less
                 cause
                 or
                 grudge
                 ,
                 envy
                 ,
                 and
                 affecting
                 the
                 
                   Wealth
                   ,
                   Honour
                
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 see
                 in
                 others
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 less
                 subject
                 to
                 stirs
                 and
                 commotions
                 ,
                 and
                 easiest
                 kept
                 in
                 their
                 present
                 State
                 wherein
                 they
                 are
                 set
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Parts
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THe
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   State
                
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 Magistrates
                 that
                 bear
                 place
                 or
                 sway
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 Parts
                 or
                 partakers
                 of
                 
                   Publick
                   Government
                
                 ,
                 are
                 
                   
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Councel
                     or
                     Senate
                     ,
                     which
                     consulteth
                     of
                     all
                     matters
                     pertaining
                     to
                     War
                     and
                     Peace
                     ,
                     Magistrates
                     ,
                     &c.
                     in
                     admi●ting
                     of
                     whom
                     there
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     mo●●
                     special
                     care
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     be
                     men
                     expert
                     in
                     
                       matter
                       of
                       Policie
                    
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     i●
                     their
                     Trade
                     and
                     Vo●ation
                     ,
                     as
                     men
                     use
                     to
                     chuse
                     Pilots
                     ,
                     and
                     Masters
                     of
                     Ships
                     ,
                     such
                     as
                     know
                     the
                     Art
                     of
                     Navigation
                     ,
                     and
                     no●
                     Husband
                     men
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     And
                     so
                     the
                     contrarie
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Magistrates
                     and
                     Officers
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     executioners
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     consulted
                     ,
                     and
                     found
                     to
                     be
                     expedient
                     for
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     wherein
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     observed
                     ,
                     the
                     kinds
                     of
                     Magistrate
                     than
                     they
                     be
                     such
                     as
                     fit
                     that
                     kind
                     of
                     Government
                     ;
                     The
                     time
                     of
                     their
                     continuance
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     their
                     election
                     or
                     appointing
                     ,
                     by
                     whom
                     ,
                     out
                     t●
                     whom
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     what
                     manner
                     they
                     be
                     chosen
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Judges
                     ;
                     To
                     determine
                     in
                     Civil
                     and
                     
                       Criminal
                       matters
                    
                     ,
                     where
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     observed
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     whom
                     they
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     chosen
                     ;
                     what
                     kinds
                     are
                     necessary
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     Judgement
                     and
                     Judicial
                     proceeding
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     In
                     Magistrates
                  
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Kinds
                   of
                   Magistrates
                   .
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Civil
                       .
                       
                         1.
                         
                         Superiour
                         ,
                         which
                         are
                         to
                         be
                         such
                         &
                         of
                         that
                         kind
                         as
                         agree
                         with
                         the
                         State
                         ,
                         as
                         Consuls
                         for
                         a
                         year
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         perpetual
                         
                           Dictatours
                           in
                           a
                           Senatorie
                           State.
                           Praetors
                           &
                           Censors
                           ,
                        
                         that
                         over-see
                         manners
                         &
                         orders
                         of
                         the
                         people
                         .
                      
                       
                         For
                         a
                         Kingdom
                         Lieutenant
                         of
                         Shires
                         ,
                         
                           Marshals
                           ,
                           Masters
                           of
                           Horse
                           ,
                           Admirals
                           ,
                        
                         &c.
                         
                      
                       
                         Inferiour
                         ,
                         as
                         conservatours
                         of
                         Peace
                         ,
                         Constables
                         ,
                         &c.
                         
                      
                       
                         Overseers
                         of
                         youth
                         that
                         take
                         care
                         for
                         their
                         education
                         for
                         civil
                         and
                         warlike
                         exercise
                         .
                      
                       
                       
                         Clarks
                         of
                         the
                         Market
                         that
                         provide
                         for
                         the
                         quantity
                         ,
                         and
                         price
                         of
                         victual
                         .
                      
                       
                         Ed●●es
                         for
                         Buildings
                         ,
                         Streets
                         ,
                         Bounds
                         .
                      
                       
                         Questours
                         ,
                         or
                         Treasurers
                         ,
                         to
                         keep
                         and
                         dispence
                         the
                         publick
                         Treasury
                         .
                      
                       
                         A●u●●ies
                         ,
                         or
                         Recorders
                         ,
                         which
                         keep
                         the
                         publick
                         Record
                         .
                      
                       
                         Goalers
                         to
                         keep
                         prison
                         and
                         Prisoners
                         .
                      
                       
                         Surveyours
                         of
                         woods
                         and
                         fields
                         ,
                         &c.
                         
                         
                           
                             1.
                             
                             As
                             Bishops
                             or
                             
                               Pastours
                               ,
                               Elders
                               ,
                               Wardens
                            
                             .
                          
                           
                             2.
                             
                             
                               Time
                               of
                               Magistrates
                            
                             ,
                             whereof
                             some
                             are
                             perpetual
                             ,
                             some
                             for
                             a
                             time
                             ,
                             viz.
                             for
                             more
                             years
                             ,
                             a
                             year
                             ,
                             half
                             a
                             year
                             ,
                             according
                             to
                             the
                             necessity
                             of
                             the
                             Common-wealth
                             ,
                             and
                             not
                             perpetual
                             ;
                             or
                             at
                             least
                             not
                             Heredetary
                             in
                             a
                             Kingdom
                             .
                             Yearly
                             in
                             an
                             Aristocracie
                             ,
                             or
                             half
                             
                             yearly
                             in
                             a
                             Free-State
                             .
                          
                           
                             3.
                             
                             Manner
                             of
                             choice
                             ,
                             by
                             whom
                             and
                             how
                             to
                             be
                             chosen
                             ,
                             where
                             especially
                             they
                             are
                             to
                             be
                             chosen
                             by
                             suffrage
                             ,
                             and
                             not
                             by
                             Lot.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Eclesiastical
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Causes
                 preserving
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 Common-wealth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   preserving
                   of
                   States
                   a
                   things
                   required
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   or
                   Sophisms
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       General
                       to
                       all
                       States
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Particular
                       for
                       every
                       several
                       State.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Rules
                   ,
                   or
                   Actions
                   .
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       General
                       ,
                       for
                       all
                       States
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Particular
                       ,
                       for
                       every
                       State.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 or
                 Sophisms
                 .
              
               
                 MYsteries
                 ,
                 or
                 Sophisms
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 are
                 certain
                 secret
                 practices
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 the
                 avoiding
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 or
                 averting
                 such
                 effects
                 as
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 
                 of
                 the
                 prefent
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 or
                 founded
                 .
              
               
                 
                   State
                   Mysteries
                
                 are
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Generall
                   :
                   That
                   pertain
                   to
                   all
                   States
                   ;
                   as
                   first
                   to
                   provide
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   degree
                   ,
                   or
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   exceed
                   both
                   in
                   Quantity
                   and
                   Quality
                   .
                   In
                   Quantity
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   great
                   persons
                   ,
                   be
                   not
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   State
                   or
                   Common-wealth
                   can
                   bear
                   .
                   In
                   Quality
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   none
                   grow
                   in
                   wealth
                   ,
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   Honours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   more
                   than
                   it
                   is
                   meet
                   for
                   that
                   degree
                   ;
                   For
                   as
                   in
                   weights
                   ,
                   the
                   heavier
                   weights
                   bear
                   down
                   he
                   Scale
                   :
                   So
                   in
                   Common-wealths
                   ,
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   degree
                   that
                   excelleth
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   Quality
                   and
                   Quantity
                   ,
                   overswayeth
                   the
                   rest
                   after
                   it
                   ,
                   whereof
                   follow
                   alterations
                   ,
                   and
                   conversions
                   of
                   ●tate
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   to
                   provide
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   middle
                   sort
                   of
                   people
                   exceed
                   both
                   the
                   extreams
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   of
                   Nobility
                   and
                   Gentry
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   base
                   rascal
                   ,
                   and
                   beggarly
                   sort
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   maketh
                   the
                   State
                   constant
                   and
                   firm
                   ,
                   when
                   both
                   the
                   Extreams
                   are
                   tied
                   together
                   by
                   a
                   middle
                   sort
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   a
                   band
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   any
                   conspiracie
                   of
                   the
                   rich
                   and
                   beggarly
                   sort
                   together
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   .
                   To
                   these
                   two
                   points
                   ,
                   the
                   Particular
                   
                   rules
                   in
                   Sophisms
                   of
                   every
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   applied
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Particular
                   :
                   That
                   serve
                   for
                   preservation
                   of
                   every
                   
                     Common
                     wealth
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   form
                   of
                   State
                   wherein
                   it
                   is
                   setled
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Nobility
                   may
                   be
                   accustomed
                   to
                   bear
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   especially
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   their
                   dwelling
                   in
                   remote
                   places
                   from
                   the
                   Princes
                   eye
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   expedient
                   to
                   call
                   them
                   up
                   at
                   certain
                   times
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Princes
                     Court
                  
                   ,
                   under
                   presence
                   of
                   doing
                   them
                   honour
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   desirous
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoy
                   their
                   presence
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   children
                   ,
                   especially
                   their
                   eldest
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   attendant
                   upon
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   special
                   favour
                   towards
                   them
                   and
                   theirs
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   trained
                   up
                   in
                   duty
                   and
                   obedience
                   towards
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   as
                   Hostages
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   hehaviour
                   ,
                   and
                   faithfull
                   dealing
                   of
                   their
                   Parents
                   ,
                   especially
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   of
                   any
                   suspected
                   note
                   .
                   To
                   that
                   end
                   serves
                   the
                   Persian
                   practice
                   ,
                   in
                   having
                   a
                   Band
                   ,
                   or
                   Train
                   of
                   the
                   Satrapa's
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Nobles
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Court
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   well
                   imitated
                   by
                   our
                   Train
                   of
                   He●●●●●r
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   Nobler
                   sort
                   .
                   Again
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   to
                   borrow
                   small
                   sums
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   and
                   to
                   pay
                   them
                   again
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   after
                   borrow
                   
                   greater
                   sums
                   and
                   never
                   pay
                   :
                   So
                   in
                   an
                   Oligarchie
                   ,
                   least
                   it
                   decline
                   to
                   a
                   
                     Popular
                     State
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   deceive
                   the
                   people
                   with
                   this
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   Sophisms
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   They
                   compel
                   their
                   own
                   sort
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   rich
                   men
                   ,
                   by
                   great
                   penalties
                   ,
                   to
                   frequent
                   their
                   Assemblie
                   ,
                   for
                   choosing
                   of
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   for
                   provision
                   of
                   Armour
                   ,
                   warlike
                   Exercises
                   ,
                   making
                   an
                   Execution
                   of
                   Laws
                   ,
                   &
                   .
                   By
                   that
                   means
                   seemin
                   ;
                   to
                   bear
                   a
                   hard
                   hand
                   over
                   the
                   richer
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   suffer
                   the
                   poorer
                   ,
                   and
                   meaner
                   sort
                   to
                   be
                   absent
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   neglect
                   those
                   Assemblies
                   under
                   pretence
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   draw
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   business
                   ,
                   and
                   private
                   earnings
                   :
                   Yet
                   withall
                   to
                   cite
                   thither
                   some
                   few
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   so
                   many
                   as
                   are
                   casily
                   over-matched
                   by
                   the
                   richer
                   sort
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   shew
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   people
                   or
                   poorer
                   sort
                   ,
                   partakers
                   likewise
                   of
                   those
                   matters
                   ,
                   yet
                   terrifying
                   those
                   that
                   come
                   to
                   their
                   Assemblies
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   tendiousnesse
                   of
                   consultations
                   ,
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   Fines
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   mis-do
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   unwilling
                   to
                   come
                   again
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   have
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   those
                   Consultations
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   ,
                   the
                   richer
                   sort
                   do
                   still
                   ,
                   govern
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   peoples
                   liking
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   contentment
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Aixoms
                 .
              
               
                 Axioms
                 or
                 Rules
                 of
                 preserving
                 the
                 State
                 are
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     General
                     ,
                     that
                     serve
                     for
                     all
                     Common-wealths
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Particular
                     ,
                     that
                     serve
                     for
                     every
                     
                       several
                       State.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 General
                 Rules
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 THe
                 first
                 and
                 principal
                 Rule
                 of
                 Policie
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 all
                 States
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 profess
                 ,
                 &
                 practise
                 ,
                 &
                 maintain
                 the
                 true
                 worship
                 &
                 Religio
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 prescribed
                 unto
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 Government
                 .
                 The
                 Axiom
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 be
                 obeyed
                 simply
                 without
                 exception
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 command
                 that
                 which
                 seemeth
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 absurb
                 to
                 
                   Humane
                   policy
                
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Jews
                   Common-wealth
                
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 should
                 repair
                 yearly
                 to
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 four
                 times
                 ,
                 leaving
                 none
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 coast
                 ,
                 though
                 being
                 beset
                 with
                 many
                 Enemies
                 .
                 Not
                 to
                 sow
                 the
                 seventh
                 year
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 ground
                 to
                 rest
                 untilled
                 without
                 respect
                 or
                 fear
                 of
                 famine
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 avoid
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 States
                 are
                 over
                 thrown
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 conversions
                 ;
                 For
                 that
                 
                   Common
                   wealth
                
                 (
                 as
                 naturall
                 bodies
                 )
                 are
                 preserved
                 by
                 avoiding
                 that
                 which
                 hurteth
                 the
                 health
                 and
                 State
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 so
                 cured
                 by
                 contrary
                 medicines
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Magistrate
                 be
                 created
                 or
                 continued
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 policie
                 of
                 that
                 State.
                 As
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Se●at●
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 created
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Dictaetor
                 ,
                 as
                 Caesar
                 in
                 Rome
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 Senate
                 ,
                 or
                 Convention
                 of
                 
                   equall
                   power
                
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 in
                 State
                 matters
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Poland
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 create
                 such
                 Magistrates
                 as
                 love
                 the
                 State
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 setled
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 the
                 contrarie
                 practise
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 advance
                 Popular
                 persons
                 in
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 Aristocracie
                 .
                 And
                 secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 advance
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 skill
                 to
                 discern
                 what
                 doth
                 preserve
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 hurreth
                 or
                 altereth
                 the
                 present
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 that
                 end
                 to
                 have
                 certain
                 Officers
                 to
                 pay
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 observe
                 such
                 as
                 do
                 not
                 live
                 and
                 behave
                 themselves
                 in
                 fit
                 sort
                 ,
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 desire
                 rather
                 to
                 bee
                 under
                 some
                 other
                 form
                 ,
                 or
                 kind
                 of
                 Government
                 .
              
               
               
                 6.
                 
                 To
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 Magistracies
                 be
                 not
                 sold
                 for
                 money
                 ,
                 nor
                 bribe
                 in
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 which
                 especially
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 that
                 
                   Common
                   wealth
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 governed
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 richer
                 sort
                 ;
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 gain
                 nothing
                 but
                 his
                 
                   Common
                   Fees
                
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 want
                 honour
                 ,
                 take
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 preferred
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 glad
                 rather
                 that
                 themselves
                 are
                 suffered
                 to
                 intend
                 private
                 business
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 buy
                 and
                 sell
                 matters
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 are
                 doubly
                 grieved
                 ,
                 both
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 debat'd
                 of
                 those
                 preferments
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 gain
                 they
                 see
                 to
                 grow
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 the
                 
                   German
                   Oligarchies
                
                 continue
                 to
                 firm
                 for
                 both
                 they
                 suffer
                 the
                 poorer
                 sort
                 to
                 grow
                 into
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 richer
                 sort
                 are
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 freed
                 ,
                 and
                 secured
                 from
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 poor
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 setled
                 and
                 maintained
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 over-strict
                 ,
                 nor
                 exceed
                 in
                 his
                 kind
                 ;
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 That
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 be
                 not
                 too
                 Monarchicall
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 
                   P●●ul●
                   State
                
                 too
                 P●●u●ar
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 sometimes
                 )
                 yield
                 of
                 his
                 right
                 touching
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 bahave
                 themselves
                 familiarly
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 equall
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 though
                 
                 inferiour
                 for
                 place
                 and
                 office
                 ;
                 And
                 sometimes
                 popularly
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 some
                 
                   Common
                   wealths
                
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 very
                 simply
                 ,
                 and
                 un
                 kilfully
                 set
                 ,
                 yet
                 continue
                 firm
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 behave
                 themselves
                 wisely
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 due
                 respect
                 toward
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 are
                 without
                 honour
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 
                   Moderate
                   Popularity
                
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 every
                 Common-wealth
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 small
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 them
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 touching
                 the
                 breaking
                 and
                 altering
                 of
                 Laws
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 other
                 rules
                 which
                 concern
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 every
                 severall
                 State.
                 For
                 the
                 desease
                 and
                 a
                 teration
                 of
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 happen
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 grows
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 common
                 wit
                 cannot
                 discern
                 ,
                 but
                 men
                 expert
                 in
                 POLICIE
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 provide
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 part
                 be
                 ever
                 the
                 greater
                 in
                 number
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 favours
                 the
                 State
                 as
                 now
                 it
                 stands
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 as
                 a
                 very
                 Oracle
                 in
                 all
                 Common-wealths
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 To
                 observe
                 a
                 mean
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 no
                 part
                 to
                 exceed
                 ,
                 or
                 decay
                 overmuch
                 .
                 As
                 first
                 for
                 preferments
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 provide
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 rather
                 small
                 and
                 short
                 ,
                 than
                 great
                 and
                 long
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 be
                 grown
                 to
                 overmuch
                 greatness
                 ,
                 to
                 withdraw
                 or
                 diminish
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 .
                 Where
                 these
                 Sophisms
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 practised
                 
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 )
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 parts
                 and
                 degrees
                 ;
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 occasion
                 ,
                 or
                 colour
                 of
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 that
                 way
                 serve
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 advance
                 some
                 other
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 virtue
                 and
                 faithfulness
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 fully
                 assined
                 ,
                 to
                 as
                 high
                 a
                 degree
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 honour
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 friends
                 and
                 followers
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 excelleth
                 ,
                 above
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 meet
                 .
                 As
                 touching
                 wealth
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 sort
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 was
                 said
                 )
                 be
                 more
                 in
                 number
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 grow
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 charged
                 with
                 wealth
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 Sophisms
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Popular
                   State
                   ,
                   viz
                
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 on
                 Embassages
                 ,
                 and
                 Forreign
                 Negotiations
                 ,
                 or
                 imploy
                 him
                 in
                 some
                 Office
                 that
                 hath
                 great
                 charges
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 honour
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 F●●●●ful
                 served
                 in
                 some
                 Common-wealths
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 To
                 Suppress
                 the
                 Factions
                 ,
                 and
                 quarrels
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 other
                 that
                 are
                 yet
                 free
                 from
                 joyning
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 partakings
                 and
                 Factions
                 .
              
               
               
                 12.
                 
                 To
                 increase
                 or
                 remit
                 the
                 Common
                 Taxes
                 and
                 Contributions
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 wealth
                 ,
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 Commonwealth
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 people
                 be
                 increased
                 in
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 the
                 Taxes
                 and
                 Subsidies
                 may
                 be
                 increased
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 be
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Wealth
                 diminish
                 ,
                 specially
                 by
                 dearth
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 Traffick
                 ,
                 &c.
                 to
                 forbear
                 Taxes
                 and
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 take
                 little
                 .
                 Otherwise
                 grudge
                 and
                 discontentments
                 must
                 needs
                 follow
                 .
                 The
                 Sophisms
                 that
                 serve
                 for
                 impositions
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 like
                 sort
                 ,
                 To
                 pretend
                 business
                 of
                 great
                 charge
                 ,
                 as
                 War
                 ,
                 building
                 of
                 Ships
                 making
                 of
                 Havens
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Fortifications
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 defence
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 by
                 Lotteries
                 and
                 like
                 devises
                 ,
                 wherein
                 some
                 part
                 may
                 be
                 bestowed
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 reserved
                 for
                 other
                 expences
                 ;
                 but
                 Princely
                 dealings
                 needs
                 no
                 pretences
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 To
                 Provide
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Discipline
                   &
                   Training
                
                 of
                 youth
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 agreeth
                 with
                 that
                 Common-wealth
                 :
                 As
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Noble
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 attendant
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 accustomed
                 to
                 obedience
                 towards
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 
                   Senatory
                   State
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sons
                 o●
                 the
                 Senatours
                 be
                 not
                 idly
                 ,
                 nor
                 over
                 
                 daintily
                 brought
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 well
                 instructed
                 and
                 trained
                 up
                 in
                 
                   Learning
                   ,
                   Langues
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   nartiall
                   exercise
                
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 that
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 Father
                 held
                 ,
                 and
                 c●nt
                 any
                 wise
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Popular
                   State.
                
                 
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 To
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 least
                 their
                 Sophisms
                 ,
                 or
                 secret
                 practises
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 discovered
                 ;
                 least
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 they
                 refuse
                 and
                 disappoint
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 wisely
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 with
                 great
                 secrecie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Particular
                 Rules
                 .
              
               
                 Rules
                 and
                 Axioms
                 ,
                 for
                 preserving
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 
                   
                     Hereditary
                     .
                  
                   
                     Conquered
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Kingdoms
                 Hereditary
                 ,
                 are
                 preserved
                 at
                 home
                 by
                 the
                 ordering
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   HImself
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 By
                 the
                 tempering
                 and
                 moderation
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 Answer
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 less
                 and
                 more
                 Temperate
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 State
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 firm
                 ,
                 and
                 stable
                 is
                 
                 their
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Government
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 further
                 off
                 from
                 a
                 Master
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Tyrannte
                   all
                   Empire
                
                 ;
                 and
                 lesse
                 unequall
                 in
                 condition
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 degree
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lesse
                 subject
                 to
                 grudge
                 and
                 envy
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 By
                 keeping
                 that
                 degree
                 and
                 due
                 proportion
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 they
                 exceed
                 in
                 number
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 or
                 State
                 can
                 bear
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Scottish
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Realm
                 was
                 overcharged
                 with
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   Earls
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Noble
                 ;
                 whereby
                 the
                 
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                
                 was
                 eclipsed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Realm
                 troubled
                 with
                 their
                 
                   Factions
                   and
                   Ambitions
                
                 .
                 Nor
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 excel
                 in
                 Honour
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 wealth
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 resemble
                 another
                 King
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 within
                 this
                 Realm
                 .
                 To
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 load
                 any
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 Honour
                 or
                 preferment
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 even
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 worthiest
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 their
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 high
                 Fortune
                 temperately
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 infinit
                 examples
                 in
                 all
                 States
                 .
                 The
                 Sophisms
                 for
                 preventing
                 ,
                 or
                 reforming
                 this
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 with
                 great
                 caution
                 and
                 wisdom
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 
                 great
                 person
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 abated
                 ,
                 not
                 do
                 real
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 calumniation
                 or
                 
                   forged
                   ●atter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 cut
                 him
                 off
                 without
                 desert
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 gratious
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 
                   ●●chiav●an
                   Place
                
                 ,
                 which
                 besides
                 the
                 injustice
                 ,
                 an
                 occasion
                 many
                 times
                 of
                 greater
                 danger
                 towards
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 Not
                 to
                 withdraw
                 their
                 Honour
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 which
                 maketh
                 a
                 desperate
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 the
                 party
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 commiseration
                 in
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 greater
                 love
                 ,
                 he
                 be
                 gracious
                 for
                 his
                 virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 publick
                 service
                 .
                 Not
                 to
                 banish
                 him
                 into
                 Forreign
                 Countries
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 opportunity
                 of
                 practising
                 with
                 
                   Forreign
                   States
                
                 ,
                 whereof
                 great
                 danger
                 may
                 ●n●e
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 
                   ●ortulanus
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 use
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 
                   Sophisms
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 To
                 abate
                 their
                 greatnesse
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   David
                   Joabs
                   ,
                   fa●●●●a
                   Bellisarius
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 To
                 advance
                 some
                 other
                 men
                 to
                 as
                 great
                 ,
                 or
                 greater
                 Honour
                 ,
                 to
                 shadow
                 ,
                 ●●
                 over-mate
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 To
                 draw
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 degrees
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 followers
                 by
                 
                   ●●vefer●●●
                   ,
                   rewards
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 good
                 and
                 lawfull
                 means
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 that
                 these
                 great
                 men
                 be
                 not
                 imployed
                 in
                 great
                 or
                 powerfull
                 affairs
                 of
                 
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   wealth
                
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 more
                 opportunity
                 to
                 sway
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   People
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 So
                 to
                 order
                 and
                 behave
                 himself
                 that
                 he
                 be
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 reverenced
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 need
                 not
                 greatly
                 fear
                 home
                 conspirac●es
                 ,
                 or
                 forreign
                 Invation
                 ,
                 she
                 be
                 firmly
                 loved
                 of
                 this
                 own
                 people
                 .
                 That
                 reason
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Rebel
                 can
                 neither
                 hope
                 for
                 any
                 forces
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 refuge
                 ,
                 being
                 discovered
                 &
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 ●t
                 the
                 multitude
                 affect
                 their
                 Prince
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 being
                 once
                 offended
                 ,
                 hath
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 every
                 moving
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 .
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 affected
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 means
                 and
                 art
                 of
                 getting
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 breed
                 have
                 and
                 contempt
                 ;
                 viz.
                 if
                 he
                 seem
                 as
                 Tutor
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Father
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 to
                 protect
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 maintain
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 For
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 popular
                 ,
                 nor
                 more
                 pleasing
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 than
                 is
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 If
                 he
                 shew
                 himself
                 oftentime
                 graciously
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 State
                 and
                 Majestie
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 complaint
                 of
                 his
                 suppliants
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
              
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 If
                 he
                 sit
                 himself
                 sometimes
                 in
                 Open
                 Courts
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 of
                 ●ustice
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 I●●stice
                 among
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 bestow
                 many
                 benefits
                 and
                 graces
                 upon
                 that
                 Citie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 maketh
                 the
                 
                   seat
                   of
                   his
                   L●●●●
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 sure
                 and
                 faithfull
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 divide
                 himself
                 more
                 easily
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 and
                 least
                 the
                 furthest
                 parts
                 at
                 one
                 end
                 move
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 Prince
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 go
                 in
                 progress
                 many
                 times
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 remite
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 If
                 he
                 gratifie
                 his
                 Cou●tiers
                 and
                 ●●●●ians
                 in
                 that
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 means
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 seem
                 not
                 to
                 pleasure
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 hurt
                 &
                 injury
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 M●n●●ol●es
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 If
                 he
                 commit
                 the
                 handling
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 procure
                 envy
                 ,
                 or
                 seem
                 grievous
                 to
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 but
                 reserve
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 gratefull
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 pleasing
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 seem
                 ,
                 have
                 erected
                 their
                 Court
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 acquitteth
                 the
                 Prince
                 from
                 grudge
                 and
                 envy
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 Nobles
                 and
                 the
                 scope
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 If
                 he
                 borrows
                 sometimes
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 have
                 no
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 the
                 same
                 justly
                 without
                 defalcation
                 of
                 any
                 part
                 by
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Officer
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 If
                 he
                 avoid
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 may
                 breed
                 h●tre●
                 or
                 contempt
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 shew
                 himself
                 not
                 too
                 
                   light
                   ,
                   unconstant
                   ,
                   hard
                   ,
                   cruel
                   ,
                   esteminate
                   ,
                   fearfull
                   ,
                
                 and
                 ●asterdly
                 ,
                 &c.
                 But
                 contrariwise
                 
                   Religious
                   ,
                   Grave
                   ,
                   Just
                   Valiant
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 Whereby
                 appeareth
                 the
                 false
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Machiavilian
                   Policie
                
                 ,
                 with
                 far
                 the
                 better
                 means
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 obedience
                 ,
                 than
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 reverence
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 towards
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Prince
                 be
                 well
                 furnished
                 with
                 Warlike
                 provision
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 rumoured
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 known
                 abroad
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 reverenced
                 ,
                 and
                 obeyed
                 by
                 his
                 peoples
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 If
                 he
                 provide
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 lieth
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 neighbour
                 Kingdoms
                 grow
                 not
                 over
                 much
                 in
                 power
                 and
                 Dominior
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 happen
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 joyn
                 speedily
                 with
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 are
                 in
                 like
                 danger
                 to
                 abate
                 that
                 greatness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 strengthen
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 An
                 oversight
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 towards
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 If
                 he
                 get
                 him
                 Intelligencers
                 by
                 reward
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 to
                 detect
                 or
                 hinder
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 that
                 Prince
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 differences
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 intended
                 against
                 his
                 State.
                 Or
                 at
                 least
                 have
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Lydging
                 abroad
                 about
                 that
                 Princes
                 Court
                 ,
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 Embassage
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 pretence
                 ;
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 men
                 of
                 skill
                 and
                 Dexterity
                 to
                 serve
                 for
                 that
                 turn
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 To
                 observe
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 encounter
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 Prerogate
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 at
                 all
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 maketh
                 a
                 secret
                 and
                 just
                 grudge
                 in
                 the
                 peoples
                 hearts
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 it
                 tender
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 them
                 
                   their
                   comm●d●t●es
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bestow
                 them
                 upon
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 COURTIERS
                 and
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 To
                 provide
                 especially
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   favoureth
                   the
                   State
                
                 as
                 it
                 standeth
                 ,
                 be
                 more
                 potent
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 which
                 
                   favoureth
                   it
                   not
                
                 or
                 desireth
                 a
                 change
                 .
              
               
               
                 15.
                 
                 To
                 make
                 speciall
                 choise
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 sound
                 men
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 assist
                 the
                 
                   Pr●●●●●
                   on
                   Cou●sels
                   ,
                   and
                   Policie●
                   ,
                
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 lean
                 overmuch
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 advise
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 Ma●li●●
                 who
                 teacheth
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   a
                   Prince
                   can
                   have
                   no
                   good
                   ●●●●sul
                   ,
                   except
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   himself
                
                 ;
                 his
                 reason
                 ,
                 
                   ●●
                   use
                   if
                   he
                   use
                   the
                   〈…〉
                   is
                   in
                   dang●r
                   to
                   be
                   over
                   w
                   〈…〉
                   d
                   by
                   him
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 counsel
                 with
                 more
                 ,
                 
                   then
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   〈…〉
                   in
                   opi●i●●s
                   .
                
                 As
                 if
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 great
                 ,
                 or
                 mean
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 take
                 the
                 
                   Judgement
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   c●nc●llours
                
                 in
                 any
                 point
                 of
                 Po●●●●
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 thinke
                 he
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 either
                 by
                 word
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 writing
                 ;
                 and
                 himself
                 then
                 in
                 private
                 peruse
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                   after
                   good
                   and
                   mature
                   deliberation
                
                 ,
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 distraction
                 of
                 binding
                 himself
                 
                   to
                   the
                   direction
                   of
                   one
                
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Proverb
                 is
                 true
                 .
                 
                   that
                   two
                   eyes
                   see
                   more
                   than
                   one
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 advises
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Consultations
                   of
                   a
                   Senatory
                   State
                
                 is
                 compared
                 by
                 some
                 
                   to
                   a
                   Feast
                   ,
                   or
                   dinner
                   ,
                   where
                   many
                   contribute
                   towards
                   the
                   ●●●t
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   they
                   have
                   more
                   variety
                   of
                   dishes
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   better
                   fare
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   every
                   mean
                   may
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   
                   that
                   dish
                   that
                   serveth
                   him
                   best
                   for
                   his
                   〈…〉
                   e.
                   
                
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 The
                 Prince
                 himself
                 is
                 to
                 sit
                 sometimes
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 publick
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 experiment
                 of
                 his
                 wisdom
                 and
                 equity
                 ,
                 whereby
                 great
                 reverence
                 and
                 estimation
                 is
                 gotten
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Sol●man
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 seem
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 our
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 their
                 Kings
                 Bench
                 in
                 Place
                 of
                 publick
                 justice
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Kings
                 that
                 sate
                 in
                 the
                 Gate
                 ;
                 where
                 for
                 better
                 performing
                 of
                 this
                 Princely
                 duty
                 ,
                 some
                 speciall
                 causes
                 may
                 be
                 selected
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 throughly
                 be
                 debated
                 and
                 considered
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 in
                 Private
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 and
                 advice
                 o●
                 his
                 learned
                 Councell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 decided
                 publickly
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 himself
                 ;
                 At
                 least
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 accompt
                 of
                 every
                 Minister
                 of
                 publick
                 Justice
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 right
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 Iusticers
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 carefull
                 in
                 performing
                 of
                 their
                 duties
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 moderate
                 in
                 his
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 positions
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 need
                 doth
                 require
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 Subjects
                 purse
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 
                 consents
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 cause
                 apparent
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 his
                 unwillingnesse
                 in
                 charging
                 them
                 Finally
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 rather
                 an
                 offer
                 from
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 than
                 an
                 exaction
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 To
                 stop
                 small
                 beginnings
                 ;
                 unto
                 this
                 end
                 to
                 compound
                 the
                 dissentions
                 that
                 rise
                 amongst
                 the
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 with
                 caution
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 free
                 be
                 not
                 drawn
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 whereby
                 many
                 times
                 the
                 Prince
                 is
                 endangered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whose
                 Common-wealth
                 set
                 in
                 a
                 combustion
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 late
                 Wars
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 grew
                 from
                 a
                 quarrel
                 betwixt
                 the
                 
                   ●●●●o●
                   Faction
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Nobility
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 To
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 grow
                 secure
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   negligent
                   of
                   Armour
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   other
                   provision
                
                 for
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 rumour
                 or
                 fear
                 of
                 danger
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 more
                 ready
                 when
                 occasion
                 requireth
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 seldom
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 least
                 it
                 be
                 supposed
                 a
                 false
                 Alarm
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 indeed
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 To
                 have
                 speciall
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 the
                 heir
                 apparent
                 ,
                 have
                 such
                 bringing
                 up
                 as
                 is
                 meet
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 learning
                 ,
                 specially
                 of
                 
                 matters
                 pertaining
                 to
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Martiall
                 exercise
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 many
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 suffer
                 their
                 children
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 time
                 in
                 hunting
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 defects
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 is
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 mis-government
                 and
                 alteration
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 Kingdoms
                 new
                 gotten
                 ,
                 or
                 purchased
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 are
                 preserved
                 by
                 these
                 means
                 .
              
               
                 FIrst
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 Subjects
                 before
                 to
                 his
                 Ancestours
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 tongue
                 ,
                 manners
                 ,
                 or
                 fashions
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 his
                 own
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 to
                 retain
                 such
                 Countries
                 within
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Princes
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Countrey
                 be
                 wholly
                 extinct
                 .
                 For
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 
                   quality
                   ,
                   tongue
                
                 ,
                 and
                 condition
                 ,
                 do
                 easily
                 s●ole
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   combine
                   themselves
                   together
                
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 that
                 Countrey
                 have
                 served
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 accustomed
                 to
                 their
                 
                   own
                   Liberty
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 especially
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 customs
                 of
                 that
                 purchased
                 Countrey
                 be
                 not
                 altered
                 nor
                 innovated
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 B●rgundians
                 and
                 oquitans
                 were
                 annexed
                 to
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   partlty
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   accustomed
                   to
                   serve
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   easily
                   agree
                   about
                   any
                   other
                   to
                   be
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Bloud
                   Royall
                   be
                   cas●
                   extinguished
                   .
                
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 invasion
                 of
                 a
                 forreign
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 where
                 into
                 the
                 Prince
                 hath
                 no
                 right
                 ,
                 or
                 whereof
                 the
                 right
                 heir
                 is
                 living
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 Civil
                 Prince
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 a
                 Christian
                 Prince
                 to
                 enforce
                 such
                 a
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Machiavillian
                 practises
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 sure
                 work
                 by
                 extiguishing
                 wholly
                 the
                 
                   Bloud
                   Royall
                
                 ,
                 is
                 lewd
                 and
                 impertinent
                 :
                 The
                 like
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 murthering
                 the
                 Natives
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 may
                 hold
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 sure
                 possession
                 .
                 A
                 thing
                 not
                 onely
                 against
                 
                   Christian
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 inhumane
                 injustice
                 ,
                 cruel
                 ,
                 and
                 barbarous
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 safest
                 way
                 is
                 ,
                 (
                 supposing
                 a
                 right
                 )
                 that
                 some
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Natives
                 be
                 transplanted
                 into
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Colonies
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 thought
                 
                 meet
                 ,
                 be
                 planted
                 there
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 
                   Castls
                   ,
                   Forts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Havens
                 ,
                 seized
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 provided
                 in
                 fit
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Babylonian
                   Monarch
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Transplanted
                 10.
                 
                 Jews
                 :
                 And
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 in
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Tribes
                   of
                   the
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Britain
                   ,
                
                 &
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 :
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     For
                     that
                     otherwise
                     Forces
                     of
                     Horse
                     and
                     Foot
                     ,
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     maintained
                     within
                     the
                     Province●
                     ,
                     which
                     cannot
                     be
                     done
                     without
                     great
                     charge
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     For
                     that
                     the
                     whole
                     Province
                     is
                     troubled
                     and
                     grieved
                     with
                     removing
                     and
                     supplying
                     the
                     Army
                     with
                     victual
                     ,
                     carriages
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     For
                     that
                     Colonies
                     are
                     more
                     sure
                     and
                     faithfull
                     ,
                     than
                     the
                     rest
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Natives
                 that
                 are
                 removed
                 from
                 their
                 former
                 seats
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Natives
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 that
                 themselves
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 served
                 if
                 they
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 rashly
                 ,
                 are
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 quiet
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 practise
                 in
                 Asia
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 chief
                 grounds
                 and
                 dwellings
                 are
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 Timari●tae
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Prince
                 have
                 his
                 seat
                 and
                 his
                 residence
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 new
                 purchase
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 till
                 things
                 be
                 well
                 setled
                 ;
                 especially
                 if
                 the
                 Province
                 be
                 great
                 and
                 large
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 Greece
                 :
                 The
                 reasons
                 ;
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Because
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     the
                     Prince
                     availeth
                     much
                     to
                     keep
                     things
                     in
                     order
                     ,
                     and
                     get
                     the
                     good
                     will
                     of
                     his
                     new
                     Subjects
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     They
                     conceive
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     refuge
                     by
                     the
                     Princes
                     presence
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     be
                     oppressed
                     by
                     the
                     Lieutenants
                     ,
                     and
                     inferiour
                     Governours
                     :
                     Where
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     convenient
                     for
                     the
                     winning
                     the
                     peoples
                     hearts
                     ,
                     that
                     some
                     example
                     be
                     made
                     of
                     punishing
                     of
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     committed
                     any
                     violence
                     or
                     oppression
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Because
                     being
                     present
                     ,
                     he
                     seeth
                     and
                     heareth
                     what
                     is
                     thought
                     &
                     attempted
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     may
                     quickly
                     give
                     remedy
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     absent
                     he
                     cannot
                     do
                     ,
                     or
                     not
                     do
                     in
                     time
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     If
                     the
                     Prince
                     himself
                     cannot
                     be
                     present
                     to
                     reside
                     ,
                     then
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     heed
                     that
                     the
                     charge
                     of
                     Governing
                     ,
                     or
                     new
                     
                     purchases
                     be
                     committed
                     to
                     such
                     as
                     be
                     sure
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     other
                     meet
                     quality
                     ,
                     that
                     depend
                     wholly
                     upon
                     the
                     Princes
                     savour
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     to
                     Natives
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     gracious
                     for
                     their
                     Nobility
                     ,
                     or
                     Virtue
                     ;
                     especially
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     Province
                     be
                     great
                     ,
                     and
                     somewhat
                     far
                     distant
                     ,
                     which
                     may
                     soon
                     seduce
                     the
                     unsetled
                     affections
                     of
                     those
                     new
                     subjects
                     ,
                     As
                     for
                     such
                     Governours
                     ,
                     as
                     depend
                     wholly
                     upon
                     the
                     Princes
                     savour
                     ,
                     being
                     not
                     born
                     ,
                     but
                     created
                     Noble
                     ,
                     they
                     will
                     not
                     so
                     easily
                     suffer
                     themselves
                     to
                     be
                     won
                     from
                     their
                     duty
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     case
                     they
                     would
                     revolt
                     ,
                     yet
                     they
                     are
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     make
                     any
                     great
                     strength
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     the
                     people
                     obey
                     them
                     but
                     as
                     instruments
                     and
                     ministers
                     ,
                     to
                     keep
                     them
                     in
                     Subjection
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     for
                     any
                     ill
                     will
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     To
                     have
                     the
                     children
                     of
                     the
                     chief
                     Noble
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     greatest
                     Authority
                     ,
                     Hostages
                     with
                     them
                     in
                     safe
                     keeping
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     the
                     bettter
                     :
                     For
                     that
                     no
                     bond
                     is
                     stronger
                     ,
                     than
                     that
                     of
                     nature
                     ,
                     to
                     contain
                     the
                     Parents
                     and
                     Allies
                     in
                     obedience
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     the
                     rest
                     .
                  
                   
                     6
                     To
                     alter
                     the
                     laws
                     but
                     by
                     degrees
                     one
                     after
                     another
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     make
                     other
                     that
                     are
                     more
                     behoovefull
                     for
                     the
                     establishing
                     
                     of
                     the
                     present
                     Government
                     .
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     To
                     keep
                     the
                     people
                     quiet
                     and
                     peaceable
                     ,
                     and
                     well
                     affected
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     may
                     be
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     seem
                     by
                     being
                     conquered
                     ,
                     to
                     have
                     gotten
                     a
                     protectour
                     ,
                     rather
                     than
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     ;
                     For
                     the
                     Common-People
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     enjoy
                     peace
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     not
                     distracted
                     nor
                     drawn
                     from
                     their
                     businesse
                     ,
                     nor
                     exacted
                     upon
                     beyond
                     measure
                     ,
                     are
                     easily
                     contained
                     under
                     obedience
                     ;
                     Yet
                     notwithstanding
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     dis-used
                     from
                     the
                     practise
                     of
                     Arms
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Exercises
                     which
                     increase
                     courage
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     weakened
                     of
                     Armor
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     neither
                     spirit
                     ,
                     nor
                     will
                     to
                     rebell
                     .
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     If
                     there
                     be
                     any
                     faction
                     in
                     the
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     to
                     him
                     the
                     defence
                     of
                     the
                     better
                     and
                     stronger
                     part
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     combine
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     as
                     Caes●r
                     in
                     Fr●nce
                     .
                  
                   
                     8.
                     
                     To
                     look
                     well
                     to
                     the
                     Borders
                     ,
                     and
                     confining
                     P●ovinces
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     any
                     rule
                     there
                     of
                     great
                     ,
                     or
                     equall
                     power
                     to
                     himself
                     ,
                     to
                     joyn
                     leage
                     with
                     some
                     other
                     Borde●●●
                     ,
                     tho●gh
                     of
                     lesse
                     strength
                     ,
                     to
                     hinder
                     he
                     at●empts
                     :
                     if
                     any
                     should
                     be
                     )
                     by
                     such
                     neighbour
                     Prince
                     .
                     For
                     it
                     happeneth
                     ,
                     often
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     Countrey
                     infested
                     by
                     one
                     neighbour
                     Prince
                     ,
                     calleth
                     in
                     
                     another
                     ,
                     of
                     as
                     great
                     ,
                     or
                     greater
                     power
                     ,
                     to
                     assist
                     and
                     rescue
                     it
                     from
                     the
                     other
                     that
                     invadeth
                     it
                     ;
                     So
                     the
                     ●●●mans
                     were
                     call●d
                     into
                     G●●●
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     AEt●●ians
                     ;
                     the
                     ●●●●ns
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Britai●s
                     ,
                     the
                     Danes
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Saxon●
                     .
                  
                   
                     9.
                     
                     To
                     leave
                     their
                     Titles
                     and
                     dignities
                     to
                     the
                     Natives
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     command
                     and
                     Authority
                     ,
                     wholly
                     to
                     his
                     own
                     .
                  
                   
                     10.
                     
                     Not
                     to
                     put
                     much
                     trust
                     ,
                     nor
                     to
                     practise
                     too
                     often
                     the
                     S●p●●sm
                     of
                     Policie
                     ,
                     especially
                     those
                     that
                     appertain
                     to
                     a
                     Tyrannicall
                     State
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     soon
                     detected
                     by
                     men
                     of
                     Iudgement
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     being
                     discredit
                     to
                     the
                     Prince
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Policy
                     among
                     the
                     wiser
                     ,
                     and
                     better
                     sort
                     of
                     his
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     whereof
                     must
                     needs
                     follow
                     very
                     ill
                     effects
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 S●●●●●
                 of
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 are
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 than
                 practised
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 supporting
                 of
                 their
                 Tyrannicall
                 States
                 ,
                 )
                 by
                 wise
                 and
                 good
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 as
                 follow
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 Politick
                 of
                 Tyrants
                 .
              
               
                 Rules
                 practised
                 by
                 Tyrants
                 are
                 of
                 2.
                 sorts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Barbarous
                     ,
                     and
                     Professed
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     
                     proper
                     to
                     those
                     that
                     have
                     got
                     head
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     power
                     sufficient
                     of
                     themselves
                     ,
                     without
                     others
                     help
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     the
                     Turkish
                     ,
                     and
                     Russe
                     Government
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Sophisticall
                     ,
                     and
                     Dissembled
                     ;
                     As
                     in
                     some
                     States
                     that
                     are
                     reputed
                     for
                     good
                     and
                     lawfull
                     Monarchies
                     ,
                     but
                     inclining
                     to
                     Tyrannies
                     ,
                     proper
                     to
                     those
                     which
                     are
                     not
                     yet
                     setled
                     ,
                     nor
                     have
                     power
                     sufficient
                     of
                     themselves
                     ;
                     but
                     must
                     use
                     the
                     power
                     and
                     help
                     of
                     others
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     are
                     forced
                     to
                     be
                     Politick
                     Sophisters
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 Sophisms
                 of
                 a
                 Barbarous
                 and
                 professed
                 Tyranny
                 .
              
               
                 TO
                 expell
                 and
                 banish
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Countrey
                 all
                 honest
                 means
                 ,
                 where
                 .
                 by
                 his
                 people
                 may
                 attain
                 to
                 learning
                 ,
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 valour
                 and
                 other
                 virtues
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 fit
                 for
                 that
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 servile
                 condition
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 learning
                 ,
                 and
                 martiall
                 exercise
                 ,
                 effect
                 two
                 things
                 most
                 dangerous
                 to
                 a
                 Tyranny
                 :
                 viz
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Valour
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 men
                 of
                 spirit
                 and
                 understanding
                 ,
                 can
                 hardly
                 endure
                 a
                 Servile
                 State.
                 
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 forbid
                 learning
                 of
                 liberall
                 Arts
                 ,
                 and
                 Martiall
                 exercise
                 ;
                 As
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Russe
                   Government
                
                 so
                 Julian
                 the
                 Apostata
                 dealt
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Contrariwise
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 base
                 occupations
                 ,
                 and
                 Mechanicall
                 Arts
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 idlenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 all
                 high
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 manly
                 conceits
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 liberty
                 of
                 drinking
                 drunk
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 base
                 and
                 lewd
                 conditions
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 sorted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 unfit
                 for
                 great
                 enterprises
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 Kings
                 dealt
                 with
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ;
                 So
                 the
                 Russe
                 Emperour
                 with
                 his
                 Russe
                 people
                 :
                 And
                 Charls
                 the
                 fifth
                 with
                 the
                 Netherlanders
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 purposed
                 to
                 enclose
                 their
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 under
                 his
                 absolute
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 make
                 sure
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 State
                 ,
                 his
                 Military
                 men
                 by
                 reward
                 ,
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 especially
                 .
                 his
                 Guard
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Praetorian
                   Band
                
                 ;
                 That
                 being
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 spoil
                 and
                 benefit
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 like
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 And
                 continue
                 firm
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 his
                 Janizarie
                 ;
                 the
                 Russe
                 ,
                 his
                 Boyarens
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 unarm
                 his
                 people
                 of
                 weapons
                 ,
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 means
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 
                 may
                 resist
                 his
                 power
                 ;
                 And
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 set
                 and
                 ordinary
                 exactions
                 &c.
                 
                 Once
                 in
                 two
                 ,
                 three
                 ,
                 or
                 four
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 yearly
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ●●rk
                 and
                 Russe
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 people
                 must
                 〈…〉
                 ed
                 as
                 his
                 flock
                 of
                 sheep
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Their
                 people
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 least
                 it
                 overlade
                 ●
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 too
                 heavy
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 his
                 beard
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 was
                 shaven
                 the
                 thicker
                 it
                 would
                 grew
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 wealth
                 ,
                 to
                 borrow
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Tax
                 come
                 about
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 some
                 divised
                 matter
                 ,
                 to
                 confiscate
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 practise
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 ●uss●
                 and
                 Turk
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 still
                 in
                 Wars
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 his
                 people
                 may
                 need
                 a
                 Captain
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Forces
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 practise
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Russe
                 doth
                 yearly
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   P●lonian
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sweden
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 cut
                 off
                 such
                 as
                 excell
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 wealth
                 ,
                 favour
                 ,
                 or
                 nobility
                 ;
                 or
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 pregnant
                 ,
                 or
                 aspiring
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 fearfull
                 to
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 none
                 to
                 hold
                 Office
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Honour
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Turk
                 his
                 B●shae●
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Russe
                 ,
                 his
                 R●zzes
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 To
                 forbid
                 Guilds
                 ,
                 Brotherhoods
                 ,
                 Feastings
                 and
                 other
                 Assemblies
                 among
                 
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 means
                 or
                 opportunity
                 to
                 conspire
                 ,
                 or
                 confer
                 together
                 of
                 publick
                 matters
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 maintain
                 love
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 dangerous
                 to
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 the
                 Russes
                 practice
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 have
                 their
                 Beagles
                 ,
                 or
                 l●stener
                 in
                 every
                 corner
                 ,
                 &
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 in
                 places
                 that
                 are
                 more
                 suspect
                 ,
                 to
                 learn
                 what
                 every
                 man
                 saith
                 ,
                 or
                 thinketh
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 prevent
                 all
                 attempts
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 such
                 ●s
                 mislike
                 their
                 S●●●
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 make
                 Schism
                 ,
                 and
                 Division
                 among
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 viz.
                 To
                 set
                 one
                 Noble
                 man
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Richman
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 through
                 Fact
                 on
                 &
                 disagreement
                 among
                 themselves
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 weakened
                 ,
                 and
                 attempt
                 nothing
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 entertaining
                 whispering
                 ,
                 and
                 complaints
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 both
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 matter
                 against
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 when
                 need
                 requireth
                 .
                 So
                 The
                 Russe
                 made
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 the
                 Zemsky
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 have
                 strangers
                 for
                 his
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 entertain
                 Parasites
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 base
                 and
                 ●ervile
                 fellows
                 ,
                 not
                 too
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 subtile
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 for
                 reward
                 to
                 do
                 and
                 execute
                 what
                 he
                 
                 commandeth
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 wicked
                 and
                 unjust
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 good
                 men
                 can
                 not
                 flatter
                 ,
                 and
                 wise
                 men
                 cannot
                 serve
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 practises
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 contracted
                 into
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 viz.
                 To
                 bereave
                 his
                 subjects
                 of
                 will
                 and
                 power
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 hurt
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 The
                 use
                 is
                 Caution
                 ,
                 not
                 Imitation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 Sophisms
                 of
                 the
                 Sophillicall
                 ,
                 or
                 subtile
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 his
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 TO
                 make
                 shew
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 observing
                 a
                 temper
                 and
                 mediocrity
                 in
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 subtile
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 cunning
                 Polititian
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Machiavilian
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 be
                 taken
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 maketh
                 him
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 and
                 regarded
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 thought
                 thereby
                 :
                 not
                 unworthy
                 for
                 to
                 Govern
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 make
                 shew
                 not
                 of
                 severity
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 gravity
                 ,
                 by
                 seeming
                 reverent
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 terrible
                 in
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 gesture
                 ,
                 and
                 habit
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 demeanour
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 pretend
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ;
                 And
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 seem
                 loath
                 to
                 exact
                 Tributes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 charges
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 make
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 none
                 is
                 :
                 To
                 that
                 end
                 to
                 procure
                 such
                 War
                 as
                 can
                 bring
                 no
                 danger
                 toward
                 his
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 compounded
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 chargeable
                 business
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 it
                 on
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 continue
                 his
                 exaction
                 and
                 contribution
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 list
                 .
                 And
                 thereof
                 to
                 imploy
                 some
                 in
                 his
                 publick
                 service
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 hoord
                 upon
                 his
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 sometimes
                 practised
                 even
                 by
                 lawfull
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 against
                 France
                 ,
                 when
                 have
                 levied
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 throughout
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Londoners
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 over
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 doing
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 by
                 open
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 publick
                 writing
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 such
                 Taxes
                 and
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 received
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 husband
                 and
                 frugal
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 robbe
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 .
              
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 bestow
                 some
                 cost
                 upon
                 publick
                 buildings
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 work
                 for
                 the
                 Common
                 good
                 ,
                 especially
                 upon
                 the
                 Ports
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 and
                 chief
                 Cities
                 of
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 seem
                 a
                 benefactour
                 ,
                 &
                 have
                 a
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 adorning
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 or
                 doing
                 some
                 good
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 To
                 forbid
                 feastings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 meetings
                 ,
                 which
                 increase
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 opportunity
                 to
                 confer
                 together
                 of
                 publick
                 matters
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 sparing
                 cost
                 for
                 better
                 uses
                 ,
                 To
                 that
                 end
                 the
                 Curficu
                 Bell
                 was
                 first
                 ordained
                 by
                 
                   William
                   the
                   Conquerour
                
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 men
                 warning
                 to
                 repair
                 home
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 hour
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 no
                 one
                 grow
                 to
                 be
                 over-great
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 ,
                 many
                 equally
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 envy
                 ,
                 and
                 contend
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 resolve
                 to
                 weaken
                 any
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 warily
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 ;
                 If
                 quite
                 to
                 wreck
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 lawfull
                 tryal
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 proceed
                 so
                 far
                 with
                 any
                 or
                 great
                 power
                 and
                 estimation
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 contumely
                 ,
                 or
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 because
                 contumely
                 and
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 are
                 things
                 contrarie
                 unto
                 Houour
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 great
                 spirits
                 do
                 most
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 moved
                 rather
                 to
                 a
                 revenge
                 for
                 their
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 any
                 thankfulnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 Princes
                 favour
                 for
                 their
                 pardon
                 or
                 dismission
                 :
                 True
                 in
                 Ath●ists
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 true
                 
                   Christian
                   Nobility
                
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 unarm
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 store
                 up
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 keeping
                 them
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 them
                 ready
                 when
                 service
                 requireth
                 .
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 arm
                 with
                 them
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 think
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 commit
                 them
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 sure
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 make
                 schism
                 or
                 division
                 under
                 hand
                 among
                 his
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 one
                 Rich
                 man
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 combine
                 not
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 himself
                 by
                 hearing
                 the
                 griefs
                 and
                 complaints
                 ,
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 both
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 matter
                 against
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 listeth
                 him
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 To
                 offer
                 no
                 man
                 any
                 contumely
                 or
                 wrong
                 ,
                 specially
                 ,
                 about
                 womens
                 matters
                 ,
                 by
                 attempting
                 the
                 chastity
                 of
                 their
                 Wives
                 or
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 ruin
                 of
                 many
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 and
                 conversion
                 of
                 their
                 States
                 .
                 As
                 of
                 Tarquinius
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 
                   Brutus
                   ,
                   Appius
                
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Virginius
                   ,
                   Pisistratus
                
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Harmodius
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   Medices
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Florence
                   ,
                   Aloisus
                
                 of
                 
                   Placen●●a
                   ,
                   Rodericus
                
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 To
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 moderate
                 in
                 his
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 closely
                 that
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 seen
                 ;
                 For
                 that
                 men
                 sober
                 ,
                 or
                 watchfull
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 seem
                 so
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 lightly
                 subject
                 to
                 contempt
                 ,
                 or
                 conspiracies
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 To
                 reward
                 such
                 as
                 atchieve
                 some
                 great
                 or
                 commendable
                 enterprize
                 ;
                 or
                 do
                 any
                 speciall
                 action
                 for
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 better
                 regarded
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 lived
                 in
                 a
                 Free-State
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 All
                 rewards
                 and
                 things
                 gratefull
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 punishments
                 ,
                 exactions
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 ungratefull
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 publick
                 Ministers
                 ;
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 effected
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 see
                 his
                 people
                 discontented
                 withall
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 pacifie
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 To
                 pretend
                 great
                 care
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 serving
                 God
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 wickedest
                 
                 Tyrants
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 people
                 do
                 less
                 fear
                 any
                 hurt
                 from
                 those
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 do
                 think
                 Virtuous
                 and
                 Religious
                 ,
                 nor
                 attempt
                 likely
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 hurt
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 think
                 that
                 God
                 protects
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 To
                 have
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 sure
                 Guard
                 of
                 forreign
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bind
                 them
                 by
                 good
                 turns
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 having
                 at
                 least
                 profit
                 ,
                 may
                 depend
                 upon
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 ;
                 As
                 Caeligula
                 ,
                 the
                 German
                 Guard
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Nobility
                 are
                 many
                 and
                 mighty
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 is
                 practised
                 by
                 Lawfull
                 Kings
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 To
                 procure
                 that
                 other
                 great
                 persons
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 fault
                 ,
                 or
                 case
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 they
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 TYRANT
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 safetie
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 To
                 take
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 joyn
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 stronger
                 part
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Common
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 mean
                 degree
                 be
                 the
                 stronger
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Rich
                 and
                 Noble
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 that
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 strengh
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 ever
                 able
                 to
                 overmatch
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 So
                 to
                 frame
                 his
                 manners
                 and
                 whole
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 seem
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 not
                 perfectly
                 good
                 ,
                 yet
                 tolerably
                 evil
                 ,
                 or
                 somewhat
                 good
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 bad
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Rules
                 of
                 Hypocriticall
                 Tyrants
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 withall
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 drawn
                 into
                 imitation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Preservation
                 of
                 an
                 Aristocracie
                 .
              
               
                 RUles
                 to
                 preserve
                 a
                 
                   Senatory
                   State
                
                 ,
                 are
                 partly
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 Axioms
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 preserve
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Preservation
                 of
                 an
                 Oligarchie
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   
                     Sophisms
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rules
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 IN
                 Consultations
                 and
                 Assemblies
                 about
                 publick
                 affairs
                 ,
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 frequent
                 their
                 Common
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 Councels
                 ;
                 But
                 to
                 impose
                 a
                 Fine
                 upon
                 the
                 richer
                 sort
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 omit
                 that
                 duty
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 pardon
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 absent
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bear
                 with
                 them
                 under
                 
                 pretence
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 intend
                 their
                 Occupations
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 hindered
                 in
                 their
                 trades
                 ,
                 and
                 earnings
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 election
                 of
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 Officers
                 :
                 To
                 suffer
                 the
                 poorer
                 sort
                 to
                 vow
                 ,
                 and
                 abjure
                 the
                 bearing
                 of
                 Office
                 ,
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 sparing
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 enjoyn
                 some
                 great
                 charge
                 ,
                 as
                 incident
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 poor
                 cannot
                 bear
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 impose
                 some
                 great
                 Fine
                 upon
                 those
                 that
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 bear
                 Office
                 ,
                 being
                 Elect
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 judiciall
                 matters
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 to
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 may
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 publick
                 Trials
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 following
                 their
                 businesse
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Richer
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 compel
                 them
                 by
                 Fines
                 ,
                 to
                 frequent
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 Warlike
                 exercise
                 and
                 Arms
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 poor
                 be
                 not
                 forced
                 to
                 have
                 Armor
                 ,
                 Horse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 sparing
                 their
                 cost
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 their
                 trades
                 by
                 Martiall
                 exercises
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 compel
                 the
                 Richer
                 sort
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 proportion
                 of
                 Armor
                 ,
                 Horse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 by
                 excessive
                 Fines
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exercise
                 themselves
                 in
                 War-like
                 matters
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 have
                 special
                 care
                 of
                 instructing
                 their
                 children
                 in
                 liberal
                 Arts
                 ,
                 Policy
                 ,
                 and
                 warlike
                 exercise
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 observe
                 good
                 order
                 and
                 discipline
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 
                   Popular
                   States
                
                 are
                 preserved
                 by
                 the
                 frequency
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 so
                 this
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Richer
                 ,
                 is
                 preserved
                 by
                 discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   good
                   order
                
                 of
                 Governours
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 To
                 provide
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 warlike
                 furniture
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 
                   Horse
                   &
                   Horsemen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Armed
                   men
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Pike
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 are
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 as
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 light
                 furniture
                 are
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Popular
                   Company
                
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 put
                 in
                 practise
                 some
                 points
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Popular
                   State
                
                 ;
                 viz.
                 To
                 lade
                 no
                 one
                 man
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 preferment
                 ;
                 To
                 make
                 yearly
                 or
                 half
                 years
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 are
                 pleased
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 better
                 secured
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 from
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 one
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 grow
                 to
                 too
                 much
                 greatness
                 ,
                 to
                 abate
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Sophisms
                 fit
                 for
                 this
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 comit
                 the
                 Offices
                 and
                 Magistracies
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 best
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 greatest
                 charges
                 for
                 publick
                 matters
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 rendeth
                 to
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 this
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 pleaseth
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 reap
                 some
                 
                 relief
                 ,
                 and
                 benefit
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 ,
                 To
                 contract
                 marriages
                 among
                 themselves
                 ;
                 the
                 rich
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 10
                 In
                 some
                 things
                 which
                 concern
                 not
                 the
                 P●i●ts
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   matters
                   of
                   State
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Electing
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 Making
                 Laws
                 ,
                 &c.
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 equality
                 ,
                 or
                 sometimes
                 a
                 preferment
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 some
                 Oligarchies
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 ;
                 viz.
                 To
                 swear
                 against
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 suppresse
                 and
                 bridle
                 them
                 but
                 rather
                 contrary
                 ,
                 To
                 minister
                 an
                 Oath
                 at
                 their
                 admission
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   shall
                   do
                   no
                   wrong
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   People
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 richer
                 offer
                 wrong
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 some
                 example
                 of
                 severe
                 punishment
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 other
                 Atioms
                 that
                 preserve
                 this
                 State
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 borrowed
                 from
                 those
                 other
                 rules
                 that
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 preserving
                 of
                 a
                 Popular
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Tyrannicall
                   State
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 strict
                 kind
                 of
                 Oligarchie
                 is
                 kin
                 to
                 a
                 Tyranny
                 .
              
               
               
                 Preservation
                 of
                 a
                 popular
                 State
                 ;
                 
                   
                     Sophisms
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rules
                     or
                     Axiom
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 IN
                 publick
                 Assemblies
                 and
                 Consultations
                 about
                 matters
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 creating
                 of
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 publick
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 &
                 Exercise
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 practise
                 the
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 kind
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 an
                 Oligarchie
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 Popular
                 States
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 and
                 meaner
                 sort
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 to
                 those
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 Offices
                 ,
                 Warlike
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 By
                 mulcts
                 and
                 rewards
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 richer
                 sort
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 spared
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 by
                 fine
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 to
                 frequent
                 these
                 Exercises
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 make
                 shew
                 of
                 honouring
                 and
                 reverencing
                 the
                 richer
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 swear
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 some
                 Popular
                 State
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 prefer
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 matters
                 ,
                 that
                 concern
                 not
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 publick
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 elect
                 Magistrates
                 from
                 among
                 the
                 Commons
                 by
                 Lot
                 ,
                 or
                 Ballating
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 choose
                 any
                 for
                 their
                 wealths
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 bear
                 office
                 twice
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 Military
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 pay
                 ,
                 &
                 salary
                 ,
                 &c.
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 reserved
                 in
                 
                 their
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 by
                 a
                 Common
                 Councel
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 be
                 too
                 highly
                 preferred
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 no
                 Magistracy
                 be
                 perpetual
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 short
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 To
                 compel
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 time
                 expireth
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 accompt
                 of
                 their
                 behaviour
                 and
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 publickly
                 before
                 the
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 have
                 publick
                 Salaries
                 and
                 allowance
                 of
                 their
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 Judges
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 yearly
                 dividents
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 most
                 need
                 among
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 make
                 Judges
                 of
                 all
                 matters
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 have
                 some
                 aptness
                 to
                 perform
                 that
                 duty
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 provide
                 that
                 publick
                 Iudgements
                 and
                 Trials
                 be
                 not
                 frequent
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 to
                 inflict
                 great
                 Fines
                 and
                 other
                 punishments
                 upon
                 Pettifoggers
                 and
                 Dilators
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 requital
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Because
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 the
                 richer
                 and
                 nobler
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Commons
                 are
                 indited
                 and
                 accused
                 in
                 this
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 which
                 causeth
                 the
                 rich
                 to
                 conspire
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 whereby
                 many
                 times
                 the
                 popular
                 State
                 is
                 turned
                 into
                 an
                 Oligarchie
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 Government
                 .
                 
                 Hereto
                 tendeth
                 that
                 Art
                 of
                 Civil
                 Law
                 ,
                 made
                 against
                 Accusers
                 and
                 Calumniatours
                 :
                 
                   Ad
                   Senatus-consultum
                   Tarpthanum
                
                 ,
                 l.
                 1.
                 
                   de
                   Calumniatoribus
                
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 In
                 such
                 free
                 States
                 as
                 are
                 popular
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 revenue
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 that
                 publick
                 Assemblies
                 be
                 not
                 after
                 :
                 because
                 they
                 want
                 salary
                 for
                 Pleaders
                 and
                 Oratours
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 rich
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 wary
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 revenue
                 be
                 not
                 divided
                 amongst
                 the
                 Commons
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 distributions
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 revenue
                 among
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 purse
                 or
                 barrel
                 without
                 a
                 bottom
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 provide
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 sufficient
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 revenue
                 be
                 stored
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 affairs
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 encrease
                 too
                 much
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 abroad
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 into
                 the
                 next
                 Countrey
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 provide
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 do
                 live
                 idely
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 set
                 to
                 their
                 trades
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 that
                 the
                 richer
                 men
                 place
                 in
                 their
                 Farms
                 and
                 Coppie
                 holds
                 ,
                 such
                 decayed
                 Citizens
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 well
                 advised
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 this
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suppose
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 fit
                 for
                 a
                 popular
                 State
                 ,
                 that
                 seemeth
                 most
                 popular
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 thereof
                 :
                 And
                 
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 lay
                 into
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 or
                 
                   Common
                   Treasury
                
                 ,
                 such
                 goods
                 as
                 are
                 confiscate
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 store
                 them
                 up
                 as
                 holy
                 and
                 consecrate
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 practised
                 ,
                 confiscations
                 ,
                 &
                 fines
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 people
                 would
                 be
                 frequent
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 this
                 State
                 would
                 decay
                 by
                 weakening
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Conversion
                 of
                 States
                 in
                 general
                 .
              
               
                 COnversation
                 of
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 declining
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 wealth
                 either
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 form
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 his
                 full
                 and
                 last
                 period
                 appointed
                 by
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Causes
                 of
                 conversions
                 of
                 States
                 are
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 :
                 General
                 and
                 Particular
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GEneral
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 )
                 1.
                 
                 Want
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 knowledge
                 and
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 prescribed
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 ;
                 and
                 notable
                 sins
                 that
                 proceed
                 from
                 thence
                 in
                 Prince
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 
                   S●u●
                   ,
                   ●lizz●ah
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Iewish
                 State
                 ;
                 the
                 four
                 Monarchies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 .
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 Want
                 of
                 wisdom
                 and
                 good
                 Councel
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 in
                 good
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 due
                 proportion
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 order
                 and
                 degrees
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Want
                 of
                 Iustice
                 either
                 in
                 administration
                 (
                 as
                 ill
                 Laws
                 ,
                 or
                 ill
                 Magistrates
                 )
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 ,
                 as
                 rewards
                 not
                 given
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 there
                 bestowed
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 punishments
                 not
                 inflicted
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 be
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Want
                 of
                 power
                 and
                 sufficiency
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 defend
                 it self
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Of
                 provision
                 ,
                 as
                 Armor
                 ,
                 Money
                 ,
                 Captains
                 ,
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Execution
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 means
                 or
                 provision
                 is
                 not
                 used
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 used
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Particular
                 :
                 To
                 be
                 noted
                 and
                 collected
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 contraries
                 of
                 those
                 rules
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 prescribed
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Particular
                 causes
                 of
                 Conversion
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   FOrreign
                   :
                   By
                   the
                   over
                   greatness
                   of
                   invasion
                   of
                   some
                   forreign
                   Kingdom
                   or
                   other
                   State
                   of
                   meaner
                   
                   power
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   part
                   within
                   our
                   own
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   prevented
                   by
                   the
                   providence
                   of
                   the
                   chief
                   ,
                   and
                   rules
                   of
                   policy
                   for
                   the
                   preserving
                   of
                   every
                   State
                   :
                   This
                   falleth
                   out
                   very
                   seldom
                   for
                   the
                   great
                   difficulty
                   to
                   overthrow
                   a
                   forreign
                   State.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Domestick
                   .
                   
                     
                       Sedition
                       or
                       open
                       violence
                       by
                       the
                       stronger
                       part
                       .
                    
                     
                       Alteration
                       without
                       violence
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sedition
                 .
              
               
                 SEdition
                 is
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 inferiours
                 opposing
                 it self
                 with
                 force
                 of
                 Armes
                 against
                 the
                 superiour
                 power
                 ,
                 
                   Quasi
                   ditio
                   secedens
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Causes
                 of
                 Sedition
                 are
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   General
                
                 
                   Liberty
                   .
                
                 
                   Riches
                   .
                   
                     WHen
                     they
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     of
                     equal
                     qualitie
                     in
                     a
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     or
                     do
                     take
                     themselves
                     so
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     are
                     not
                     regarded
                     equally
                     in
                     all
                     or
                     in
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     these
                     three
                     .
                     or
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     are
                     
                     so
                     unequal
                     in
                     quality
                     ,
                     or
                     take
                     themselves
                     so
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     are
                     regarded
                     but
                     equally
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     less
                     respect
                     than
                     those
                     that
                     be
                     of
                     less
                     defect
                     in
                     these
                     three
                     things
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Honour
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   
                     IN
                     the
                     Chief
                  
                   :
                   Couetousness
                   or
                   oppression
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   or
                   higher
                   Power
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   when
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   especially
                   the
                   Chief
                   ,
                   encreaseth
                   his
                   substace
                   &
                   revenue
                   beyond
                   measure
                   ,
                   either
                   with
                   the
                   publick
                   or
                   (
                   private
                   calamitie
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Governours
                   grow
                   to
                   quarrel
                   among
                   themselves
                   as
                   in
                   Oligarchie
                   )
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   degrees
                   conspite
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   quarrel
                   against
                   the
                   Chief
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Kingdoms
                   :
                   The
                   examples
                   of
                   
                     ●at
                     Tyl●r
                     ,
                     Jack
                     Straw
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   
                     In
                     the
                     ●●●●f
                  
                   :
                   Injury
                   ,
                   when
                   great
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   great
                   power
                   ,
                   are
                   greatly
                   wronged
                   &
                   dishonoured
                   ,
                   or
                   take
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     Cyrus
                     minor
                  
                   ,
                   Earl
                   of
                   Warwick
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   cases
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   decide
                   the
                   wrong
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Preferment
                   ,
                   or
                   want
                   of
                   preferment
                   ;
                   wherein
                   some
                   have
                   over-much
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   so
                   wax
                   proud
                   and
                   aspire
                   higher
                   or
                   have
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   deserve
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   suppose
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   in
                   envy
                   and
                   disdain
                   ,
                   seck
                   Innovation
                   on
                   by
                   open
                   faction
                   ,
                   so
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Some
                   great
                   necessity
                   or
                   calamity
                   ;
                   So
                   Xerxes
                   after
                   the
                   foil
                   of
                   his
                   great
                   Army
                   .
                   And
                   Senacherib
                   after
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   185.
                   in
                   one
                   night
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Particular
                   .
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       ENvy
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       chief
                       exceed
                       the
                       mediocrity
                       before
                       mentioned
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       provoketh
                       the
                       Nobility
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       degrees
                       ,
                       to
                       conspire
                       against
                       him
                       ;
                       as
                       
                         Brutus
                         Cassius
                         ,
                         &c.
                      
                       against
                       Caesar.
                       
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       
                         Fear
                         ,
                         viz.
                      
                       Of
                       danger
                       when
                       one
                       or
                       more
                       dispatch
                       the
                       Prince
                       by
                       secret
                       practice
                       or
                       force
                       ,
                       to
                       prevent
                       his
                       own
                       danger
                       ,
                       as
                       Artabanus
                       did
                       Xerxes
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Lust
                       or
                       Lechery
                       ,
                       as
                       
                         Tarquinius
                         ,
                         Superbus
                      
                       ,
                       by
                       Brutus
                       ;
                       Pisistrati●●ae
                       ,
                       by
                       Armoaius
                       ;
                       Appiu●
                       by
                       Virginiu●
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                       4.
                       
                       Contempt
                       ,
                       For
                       vile
                       quality
                       &
                       base
                       behaviour
                       ,
                       as
                       Sardana●alus
                       ,
                       by
                       
                         ●●aces
                         ,
                         Dionysius
                      
                       the
                       younger
                       by
                       Dion
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                       
                       5.
                       
                       Contumely
                       ;
                       when
                       some
                       great
                       disgrace
                       is
                       done
                       to
                       some
                       of
                       great
                       Spirit
                       ,
                       who
                       standeth
                       upon
                       his
                       honour
                       and
                       reputation
                       ,
                       as
                       Caligula
                       by
                       Chaereas
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                       6.
                       
                       Hope
                       of
                       Advancement
                       ,
                       or
                       some
                       great
                       profit
                       ,
                       as
                       
                         Mithridates
                         ,
                         Anobar●anes
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Alteration
                 without
                 violence
                 .
              
               
                 CAuses
                 of
                 alteration
                 without
                 violence
                 are
                 ;
                 1.
                 
                 Excess
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 when
                 by
                 degrees
                 the
                 State
                 groweth
                 from
                 that
                 temper
                 and
                 mediocrity
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 setled
                 ,
                 and
                 exceedeth
                 in
                 power
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 absoluteness
                 in
                 his
                 kind
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ambition
                 &
                 covetousness
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 immoderate
                 taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 impositions
                 ,
                 &c
                 applying
                 all
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 benefit
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 other
                 degrees
                 &
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 changeth
                 it self
                 into
                 another
                 State
                 or
                 form
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 into
                 a
                 Tyrannie
                 ,
                 an
                 Oligarchy
                 into
                 an
                 Aristocracy
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Excess
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ;
                 viz.
                 When
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 in
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 
                 grow
                 to
                 an
                 excellency
                 or
                 excesse
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 wealth
                 ,
                 or
                 virtue
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 permission
                 and
                 popular
                 favour
                 ,
                 are
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 Sovereignty
                 :
                 By
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 popular
                 States
                 grow
                 into
                 Oligarchies
                 ;
                 and
                 Oligarchies
                 and
                 Aristocracies
                 into
                 Monarchies
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 Athenians
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 free
                 States
                 ,
                 made
                 their
                 Laws
                 of
                 Ostro●ismos
                 ,
                 to
                 banish
                 any
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 that
                 should
                 excell
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 virtue
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 their
                 State
                 ;
                 Which
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 unjust
                 Law
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 as
                 the
                 beginning
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 grow
                 to
                 that
                 heigth
                 and
                 excellency
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 use
                 so
                 sharp
                 and
                 unjust
                 a
                 remedy
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               A
               METHOD
               ,
               How
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Book
               before
               ,
               in
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               Storie
               .
            
             
               DAVID
               being
               seventy
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               was
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               Memory
               ,
               &c.
               sufficient
               to
               govern
               his
               Kingdom
               ;
               
                 1.
                 
                 Reg.
                 Cap.
                 1.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Old
                 age
                 is
                 not
                 ever
                 unfit
                 for
                 publick
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 DAVID
                 being
                 of
                 great
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 having
                 a
                 cold
                 ,
                 dry
                 ,
                 and
                 impotent
                 body
                 ,
                 married
                 with
                 Abishag
                 ,
                 a
                 fair
                 maid
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 complexion
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 ,
                 to
                 revive
                 his
                 body
                 and
                 prolong
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Reg.
                   Chap.
                   1.
                   vers
                   .
                   3.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 practise
                 in
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fifth
                 .
              
               
                 DAvid
                 being
                 old
                 and
                 impotent
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 advise
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Phisitians
                 ,
                 married
                 a
                 young
                 maid
                 called
                 Abishag
                 ,
                 to
                 warm
                 and
                 preserve
                 his
                 old
                 bodie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Observation
                 .
              
               
                 WHether
                 David
                 did
                 well
                 in
                 marrying
                 a
                 maid
                 ?
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 an
                 old
                 decayed
                 and
                 impotent
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 marrie
                 a
                 young
                 woman
                 ;
                 or
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 old
                 ,
                 worn
                 ,
                 and
                 decrepite
                 woman
                 ,
                 to
                 marrie
                 a
                 young
                 and
                 lustie
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 Affirmative
                 .
              
               
                 ARG.
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 marriage
                 is
                 Society
                 and
                 mutual
                 comfort
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 Societie
                 and
                 mutual
                 comfort
                 in
                 a
                 marriage
                 betwixt
                 an
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 partie
                 
                   Ergo
                   'tis
                   Lawful
                
                 .
              
               
                 Answ.
                 Societie
                 and
                 comfort
                 is
                 a
                 cause
                 &
                 effect
                 of
                 marriage
                 ;
                 but
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 
                 ends
                 of
                 marriage
                 :
                 which
                 are
                 :
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Procreation
                     of
                     children
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     the
                     continuance
                     of
                     mankind
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     avoiding
                     of
                     Fornication
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 comfort
                 and
                 societie
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 betwixt
                 man
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 woman
                 and
                 woman
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 marriage
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 proper
                 ends
                 of
                 marriage
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Negative
                 ,
              
               
                 ARG
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 conjunction
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 no
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 proper
                 ends
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 marriage
                 was
                 ordained
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 lawfull
                 marriage
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 conjunction
                 betwixt
                 an
                 old
                 impotent
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 partie
                 hath
                 no
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 end
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 marriage
                 was
                 ordained
                 by
                 God.
                 
                   Therefore
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   lawful
                   marriage
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 No
                 contract
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 partie
                 contracting
                 ,
                 bindeth
                 himself
                 to
                 an
                 impossible
                 condition
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 do
                 ,
                 is
                 good
                 or
                 lawfull
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 contract
                 of
                 marriage
                 by
                 an
                 impotent
                 person
                 with
                 a
                 young
                 partie
                 ,
                 bindeth
                 him
                 to
                 an
                 impossible
                 condition
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 do
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 unlawfull
                 ,
              
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 civil
                 Law
                 determineth
                 a
                 nullity
                 in
                 these
                 marriages
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 woman
                 know
                 before
                 the
                 infirmitie
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 she
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 wrong
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 thing
                 done
                 with
                 her
                 own
                 knowledge
                 and
                 consent
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   Volenti
                   non
                   fit
                   injuria
                   :
                   —
                   In
                   legem
                   Julian
                   .
                   de
                   adulteriis
                   leg
                   .
                   Si
                   Uxor
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 provideth
                 further
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 certainty
                 of
                 the
                 infirmatie
                 ,
                 That
                 three
                 years
                 be
                 expired
                 before
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 marriage
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 men
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 infirm
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 accident
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 sufficient
                 :
                 
                   De
                   repudiis
                   leg
                   ,
                   in
                   causis
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Defence
                 for
                 David
                 ,
                 in
                 marrying
                 Abishag
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 was
                 rather
                 a
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 marriage
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 evil
                 ,
                 or
                 disordered
                 affection
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 Physitians
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 prolong
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 worthy
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 maid
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 made
                 
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 she
                 was
                 married
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 if
                 she
                 di●
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ●●●●tes
                 sake
                 ,
                 having
                 withall
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 continency
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 commended
                 ;
                 if
                 for
                 ambition
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 vain
                 respect
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Davids
                 fault
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Politicall
                 Nobilitie
                 .
                 Adonijah
                 aspiring
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 FIrst
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 Davids
                 affection
                 and
                 kindnesse
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 secure
                 of
                 any
                 ill
                 dealing
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 and
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 disabling
                 his
                 Father
                 as
                 unfit
                 for
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 blazed
                 his
                 title
                 ,
                 and
                 Right
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 got
                 him
                 Chariots
                 ,
                 Hors-men
                 ,
                 and
                 Foot
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 guard
                 to
                 make
                 shew
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 comly
                 ,
                 and
                 goodly
                 Person
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 popular
                 shew
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 qualities
                 .
              
               
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 joyned
                 to
                 himself
                 in
                 Faction
                 Joab
                 ,
                 the
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 displeasure
                 for
                 murthering
                 of
                 Abner
                 ,
                 and
                 Amaza
                 ,
                 and
                 feared
                 that
                 David
                 would
                 supply
                 B●najah
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 discontented
                 .
                 And
                 Abiather
                 the
                 high
                 Priest
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 likewise
                 discontented
                 with
                 David
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preferment
                 of
                 Zadok
                 .
              
               
                 Seventhly
                 ,
                 bad
                 meetings
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 confederates
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 vow
                 ,
                 and
                 offering
                 at
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Raguel
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 Judea
                 .
              
               
                 Eigthly
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 Religion
                 by
                 Sacrificing
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Ninthly
                 ,
                 made
                 himself
                 familiar
                 with
                 the
                 Nobles
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 entertained
                 them
                 with
                 feasting
                 .
              
               
                 Tenthly
                 ,
                 drew
                 into
                 his
                 part
                 the
                 chief
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 Servants
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 rewards
                 ,
                 Familiarity
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Eleventhly
                 ,
                 disgraced
                 and
                 abased
                 the
                 Competitour
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 would
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 concealeth
                 his
                 ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 purpose
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Twelfthly
                 ,
                 had
                 Ionathan
                 a
                 Favourite
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 intelligent
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 were
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                 whilest
                 himself
                 was
                 in
                 hand
                 about
                 his
                 practise
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OBSERVATIONS
                 .
                 Ways
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 aspire
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 marks
                 to
                 discern
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 FIrst
                 ,
                 they
                 wind
                 into
                 the
                 Princes
                 favour
                 by
                 service
                 ,
                 officiousnesse
                 ,
                 flatterie
                 ,
                 &c.
                 to
                 ●lant
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 o●●●●on
                 of
                 that
                 loyaltie
                 and
                 faithfulnesse
                 ,
                 hereby
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 him
                 secure
                 of
                 their
                 practises
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 take
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 age
                 ,
                 impotencie
                 ,
                 negligence
                 ,
                 sex
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 work
                 upon
                 that
                 be
                 disabling
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 secret
                 detracting
                 of
                 his
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 They
                 blaz
                 their
                 Title
                 ,
                 and
                 claim
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 any
                 with
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 favourites
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 They
                 provide
                 them
                 in
                 secret
                 of
                 extraordinarie
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 furniture
                 for
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 make
                 much
                 of
                 god
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 pretence
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 espied
                 )
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 readinesse
                 against
                 forreign
                 enemies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 5
                 They
                 make
                 open
                 shew
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 qualities
                 ,
                 and
                 comlinesse
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 (
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 vain
                 as
                 a
                 dumb
                 shew
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 effectuall
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 popular
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 B●es
                 Common
                 wealth
                 ;
                 think
                 that
                 
                   Forma
                   est
                   digna
                   imperare
                
                 )
                 Activitie
                 ,
                 Nobilaie
                 ,
                 Ancestrie
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 6
                 To
                 have
                 their
                 blazers
                 abroad
                 to
                 see
                 out
                 their
                 virtues
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prepare
                 their
                 friends
                 in
                 every
                 Province
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 draw
                 into
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 sure
                 unto
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 best
                 quality
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 mightiest
                 and
                 most
                 gracious
                 with
                 the
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Militarie
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 subtile
                 and
                 politick
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 be
                 ambitious
                 and
                 discontent
                 with
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 have
                 meetings
                 for
                 conference
                 under
                 some
                 pretence
                 of
                 some
                 ordinarie
                 matter
                 in
                 some
                 convenient
                 place
                 ,
                 not
                 too
                 near
                 ,
                 nor
                 too
                 far
                 off
                 but
                 where
                 friends
                 may
                 best
                 resort
                 and
                 assemble
                 unto
                 them
                 without
                 suspition
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 take
                 up
                 a
                 shew
                 ,
                 and
                 pretence
                 of
                 Religion
                 more
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 They
                 use
                 popular
                 courtesie
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 person
                 is
                 very
                 effectuall
                 )
                 feasting
                 ,
                 liberality
                 ,
                 gaming
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 11.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 over
                 liberal
                 ,
                 &
                 win
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 gifts
                 familiaritie
                 ,
                 &c.
                 the
                 chief
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 Governours
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 To
                 have
                 some
                 near
                 about
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 in
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 common
                 suspition
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 arise
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 To
                 disgrace
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 and
                 faithfull
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 &
                 present
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 competitour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 contempt
                 by
                 slander
                 ,
                 detraction
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 means
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conceal
                 the
                 designs
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 left
                 they
                 be
                 discovered
                 before
                 they
                 be
                 too
                 ripe
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 To
                 have
                 some
                 spie
                 near
                 about
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 advertise
                 them
                 if
                 any
                 inckling
                 suspition
                 arise
                 ,
                 whilest
                 themselves
                 are
                 practising
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 the
                 practises
                 of
                 
                   Absolom
                   ,
                   2
                   Sam.
                   16.
                
                 
                 And
                 of
                 
                   Cyrus
                   minor
                
                 in
                 Xenophon
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                   cap.
                   1.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Politicall
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 being
                 a
                 most
                 worthy
                 and
                 excellent
                 Prince
                 for
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 valour
                 ,
                 religion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 highly
                 deserving
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 yet
                 grown
                 into
                 age
                 ,
                 grew
                 withall
                 into
                 contempt
                 ,
                 &
                 had
                 many
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 &
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 fell
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 first
                 with
                 Absolom
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 Adoniiab
                 ,
                 who
                 affected
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 rebelled
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 For
                 remedie
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 stirred
                 up
                 himself
                 to
                 publick
                 actions
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 shew
                 his
                 vigour
                 &
                 sufficiencie
                 to
                 manage
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 AFter
                 the
                 victorie
                 against
                 Absolom
                 ,
                 he
                 forced
                 himself
                 to
                 forbes
                 mourning
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 discontented
                 Army
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 fall
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 unreasonable
                 sorrow
                 and
                 lamentation
                 for
                 his
                 Son.
                 
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 After
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 general
                 convention
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 home
                 with
                 honour
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 renowing
                 ,
                 and
                 re-establishing
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   2
                   Sam.
                   19.
                   12.
                
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 gave
                 an
                 experiment
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 by
                 deposing
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 great
                 author
                 〈…〉
                 estimation
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 Ioab
                 ,
                 General
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Armie
                 ,
                 and
                 advancing
                 Amasa
                 to
                 his
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 He
                 sent
                 kind
                 pssages
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 other
                 chief
                 and
                 head
                 towns
                 ,
                 and
                 special
                 men
                 of
                 Iudea
                 ,
                 his
                 contributes
                 ,
                 puting
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 alliance
                 with
                 him
                 with
                 these
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   were
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   flesh
                   and
                   bloud
                   ,
                
                 with
                 protestarian
                 of
                 his
                 special
                 love
                 and
                 affection
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 kindness
                 〈…〉
                 towards
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 He
                 ●●mbled
                 a
                 Parliament
                 of
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 occasion
                 upon
                 the
                 ●●●●g●●ing
                 of
                 his
                 successour
                 ,
                 to
                 commend
                 into
                 them
                 he
                 succession
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 con●inuance
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Gods
                 ●●●mor
                 in
                 and
                 ●●●
                 good
                 the
                 established
                 and
                 gave
                 a
                 gr●ve
                 and
                 publick
                 charge
                 to
                 his
                 Su●cessour
                 n●w
                 designed
                 ,
                 ●uc●ing
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 maintaining
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Chron.
                   12.
                   13.
                
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 feared
                 his
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 munificence
                 
                 in
                 congesting
                 matter
                 for
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 as
                 gold
                 ,
                 silver
                 ,
                 brasse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 and
                 mad
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Chron.
                   22.
                   13.
                
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 He
                 revived
                 the
                 Church
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 order
                 ,
                 assigning
                 to
                 every
                 Church
                 Officer
                 his
                 place
                 and
                 function
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 He
                 suppressed
                 the
                 faction
                 of
                 Adonijah
                 ,
                 and
                 ordained
                 Solomon
                 his
                 Successor
                 ,
                 
                   1
                   Kings
                   1.
                   21.
                
                 
                 By
                 these
                 means
                 he
                 retained
                 his
                 Majestie
                 and
                 Authority
                 in
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 the
                 effect
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 bed
                 rid
                 ,
                 he
                 suppressed
                 the
                 faction
                 of
                 Adonijah
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 grown
                 mighty
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 bare
                 commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 signification
                 of
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 died
                 in
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               SIR
               WALTER
               RALEIGH'S
               INSTRVCTIONS
               to
               his
               SONNE
               :
               and
               to
               Posteritie
               .
            
             
               Corrected
               ,
               &
               enlarged
               according
               to
               the
               Authours
               own
               Copie
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 W.
                 Shears
                 Junior
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               the
               
                 Blue
                 Bible
              
               in
               Covent-Garden
               .
               1656.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               SIR
               Walter
               Raleigh
               ,
               To
               His
               SON
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 Virtuous
                 persons
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 for
                 friends
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 becomming
                 any
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 friends
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 them
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 judged
                 what
                 thou
                 art
                 :
                 let
                 them
                 therefore
                 be
                 wise
                 and
                 virtuous
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 follow
                 thee
                 for
                 gain
                 ;
                 but
                 make
                 election
                 ra●
                 
                 the
                 of
                 thy
                 betters
                 ,
                 than
                 thy
                 Inferiours
                 ,
                 shunning
                 always
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 poore
                 and
                 reedy
                 :
                 for
                 of
                 thou
                 givest
                 twenty
                 gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 refuse
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 but
                 once
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 will
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 men
                 will
                 becom
                 thy
                 mortal
                 enemies
                 :
                 Take
                 also
                 especial
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 never
                 trust
                 any
                 friend
                 or
                 servant
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 matter
                 that
                 may
                 endanget
                 thme
                 estate
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 shalt
                 thou
                 make
                 thy
                 felt
                 a
                 bond-slave
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 thou
                 t●●●●●●
                 and
                 leave
                 thy self
                 always
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 mercy
                 :
                 And
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 never
                 find
                 a
                 friend
                 in
                 thy
                 young
                 years
                 ,
                 whose
                 conditions
                 and
                 qualities
                 will
                 please
                 thee
                 after
                 thou
                 comest
                 to
                 more
                 discretion
                 and
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 thou
                 givest
                 is
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 wherein
                 thou
                 shalt
                 trust
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 discovered
                 .
                 Such
                 therefore
                 as
                 are
                 thy
                 inferiours
                 ,
                 will
                 follow
                 thee
                 but
                 to
                 eate
                 thee
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 leavest
                 to
                 seed
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 wil
                 hate
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 preserve
                 thy
                 estate
                 ,
                 will
                 always
                 be
                 had
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 thy
                 friends
                 be
                 of
                 better
                 quality
                 than
                 thyself
                 ,
                 thou
                 mayest
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 carefull
                 to
                 keep
                 thy
                 counsel
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 more
                 to
                 loethen
                 thou
                 hast
                 :
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 They
                 will
                 esteem
                 
                 thee
                 for
                 thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 doest
                 possesse
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 any
                 great
                 vanity
                 or
                 ill
                 (
                 from
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 will
                 blesse
                 thee
                 )
                 then
                 therein
                 trust
                 no
                 man
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 mans
                 folly
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 greatest
                 secret
                 And
                 although
                 I
                 perswade
                 thee
                 to
                 associate
                 thy self
                 with
                 thy
                 betters
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 with
                 thy
                 Peers
                 ,
                 yet
                 remember
                 always
                 that
                 thou
                 venter
                 not
                 thy
                 estate
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 ones
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 attempt
                 unlawfull
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 men
                 labour
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 thee
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 honour
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 venture
                 a
                 sure
                 estate
                 in
                 present
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 in
                 future
                 ,
                 is
                 meer
                 madnesse
                 :
                 And
                 great
                 men
                 forget
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 done
                 them
                 service
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 obtained
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 rather
                 hate
                 thee
                 for
                 saying
                 thou
                 hast
                 been
                 a
                 mean
                 of
                 their
                 advancement
                 ,
                 than
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 could
                 give
                 thee
                 a
                 thousand
                 examples
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 my self
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 tasted
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 when
                 thou
                 shalt
                 read
                 and
                 observe
                 the
                 Stories
                 of
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 find
                 innumerable
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 Let
                 thy
                 love
                 therefore
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 thou
                 love
                 God
                 ,
                 thy
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 thy
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 thine
                 own
                 estate
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 others
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 fancies
                 of
                 men
                 change
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 loves
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 hateth
                 to
                 morrow
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 reason
                 be
                 thy
                 School-mistresse
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 ever
                 guide
                 thee
                 aright
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 Great
                 care
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 choosing
                 of
                 a
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 next
                 and
                 greatest
                 care
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 onely
                 danger
                 therein
                 ,
                 is
                 beauty
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 ,
                 wise
                 and
                 foolish
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 betrayed
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 vain
                 to
                 the
                 reasons
                 or
                 arguments
                 ,
                 to
                 disswade
                 thee
                 from
                 being
                 captivated
                 therewith
                 there
                 being
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 resisted
                 that
                 Witchery
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 ●●me
                 to
                 warn
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 thy
                 ruin
                 and
                 destruction
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 present
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 〈◊〉
                 prefers
                 his
                 fantasie
                 in
                 that
                 〈…〉
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 worldly
                 des
                 〈…〉
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 safety
                 in
                 respect
                 thereof
                 ;
                 But
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 these
                 affections
                 do
                 not
                 last
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 Marriage
                 dureth
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 borne
                 withall
                 in
                 a
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 thy
                 humour
                 shall
                 change
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 yet
                 free
                 to
                 chuse
                 again
                 (
                 if
                 thou
                 give
                 thy self
                 that
                 vain
                 liberty
                 .
                 )
                 Remember
                 secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 thou
                 marry
                 for
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 thou
                 bindest
                 thy self
                 for
                 all
                 thy
                 life
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 perchance
                 will
                 neither
                 last
                 nor
                 please
                 thee
                 one
                 year
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 thee
                 of
                 no
                 price
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 degree
                 dieth
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 attained
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 affection
                 perisheth
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 satisfied
                 .
                 Remember
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 wert
                 a
                 sucking
                 Child
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 thou
                 didst
                 love
                 thy
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 wert
                 fond
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 thou
                 didst
                 love
                 thy
                 Drienurse
                 ,
                 and
                 didst
                 forget
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 thou
                 didst
                 also
                 despise
                 her
                 ;
                 so
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 liking
                 in
                 elder
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 though
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 forbear
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 yet
                 forbear
                 to
                 link
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 thou
                 shalt
                 find
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 thy self
                 ,
                 &
                 see
                 another
                 far
                 more
                 pleasing
                 than
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 second
                 ,
                 or
                 third
                 Love
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 wish
                 thee
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 thou
                 
                 dost
                 not
                 marry
                 an
                 uncomely
                 Woman
                 for
                 any
                 respect
                 ;
                 for
                 comelinesse
                 in
                 Children
                 is
                 riches
                 ,
                 if
                 nothing
                 else
                 be
                 left
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 have
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 races
                 of
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 beasts
                 ,
                 value
                 the
                 shape
                 and
                 comelinesse
                 of
                 thy
                 Children
                 ,
                 before
                 alliances
                 or
                 riches
                 :
                 have
                 care
                 therefore
                 of
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 thou
                 have
                 a
                 fair
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 poor
                 one
                 ,
                 if
                 thine
                 own
                 estate
                 be
                 not
                 great
                 ,
                 assure
                 thy self
                 that
                 Love
                 abideth
                 not
                 with
                 want
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 is
                 thy
                 companion
                 of
                 plenty
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 yet
                 knew
                 a
                 poor
                 Woman
                 exceeding
                 fair
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 dishonest
                 by
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 This
                 B●●●sh●●●
                 taught
                 her
                 Son
                 
                   S●lomon
                   ;
                   Favour
                   is
                   de●●●tfull
                   ,
                   and
                   Beauty
                   is
                   ●●an
                   t●●
                
                 :
                 she
                 saith
                 further
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   a
                   wise
                   woman
                   ove●seeth
                   the
                   ways
                   of
                   our
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   cat●th
                   use
                   the
                   bread
                   of
                   ●●lenesse
                
              
               
                 Have
                 therefore
                 ever
                 more
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 be
                 beloved
                 of
                 thy
                 wife
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 thy self
                 besotted
                 on
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 judge
                 of
                 her
                 love
                 by
                 these
                 two
                 observations
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 If
                 thou
                 perceive
                 she
                 have
                 care
                 of
                 thy
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 her self
                 therein
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 If
                 she
                 study
                 to
                 please
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sweet
                 unto
                 thee
                 in
                 conversation
                 ,
                 without
                 thy
                 instruction
                 ,
                 for
                 Love
                 needs
                 no
                 teaching
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 precept
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 sower
                 or
                 stern
                 to
                 thy
                 wife
                 ,
                 for
                 cruelty
                 engendereth
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 than
                 hatred
                 :
                 Let
                 her
                 have
                 equall
                 part
                 of
                 thy
                 Estate
                 whilest
                 thou
                 livest
                 ,
                 it
                 thou
                 find
                 her
                 sparing
                 and
                 honest
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 thou
                 givest
                 after
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 remember
                 that
                 thou
                 givest
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 times
                 to
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 shall
                 marry
                 thy
                 wife
                 ,
                 will
                 despise
                 thee
                 ,
                 thy
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 possesse
                 the
                 quiet
                 of
                 thy
                 labours
                 ,
                 the
                 fruit
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 planted
                 ,
                 enjoy
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 with
                 joy
                 and
                 ease
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 spared
                 ,
                 and
                 gotten
                 with
                 care
                 and
                 travel
                 :
                 Yet
                 always
                 remember
                 that
                 thou
                 leave
                 not
                 thy
                 wife
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 shame
                 unto
                 thee
                 after
                 thou
                 art
                 dead
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 may
                 live
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 estate
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 few
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 provided
                 for
                 .
                 But
                 howsoever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 whatsoever
                 thou
                 find
                 ,
                 leave
                 thy
                 wife
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 of
                 necessity
                 thou
                 must
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 during
                 her
                 widowhood
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 she
                 love
                 again
                 ,
                 let
                 her
                 not
                 enjoy
                 her
                 second
                 love
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 bed
                 wherein
                 she
                 loved
                 thee
                 ,
                 nor
                 fl●e
                 to
                 future
                 pleasures
                 with
                 those
                 feathers
                 which
                 death
                 hath
                 pulled
                 from
                 thy
                 wings
                 ;
                 but
                 leave
                 thy
                 estate
                 to
                 thy
                 house
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 thou
                 livest
                 upon
                 
                 earth
                 whilest
                 it
                 lasteth
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 Wives
                 were
                 ordained
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 generation
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 transferre
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 diminish
                 them
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 continuance
                 or
                 ability
                 ;
                 and
                 therfore
                 thy
                 house
                 and
                 estate
                 ,
                 which
                 liueth
                 in
                 thy
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 thy
                 wife
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 .
                 Let
                 thy
                 time
                 of
                 marriage
                 be
                 in
                 thy
                 young
                 and
                 strong
                 years
                 ;
                 for
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 ever
                 the
                 young
                 wife
                 betrayeth
                 the
                 old
                 husband
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 that
                 had
                 thee
                 not
                 in
                 thy
                 flower
                 ,
                 will
                 despise
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 unto
                 her
                 but
                 a
                 captivity
                 and
                 sorrow
                 .
                 Thy
                 best
                 time
                 will
                 be
                 towards
                 thirty
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 younger
                 times
                 are
                 unfit
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 chuse
                 or
                 to
                 govern
                 a
                 wife
                 and
                 family
                 ;
                 so
                 if
                 thou
                 stay
                 long
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 hardly
                 see
                 the
                 education
                 of
                 thy
                 Children
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 left
                 to
                 strangers
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 effect
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 were
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 unborn
                 ,
                 than
                 ill
                 bred
                 ;
                 for
                 thereby
                 thy
                 posterity
                 shall
                 either
                 perish
                 ,
                 or
                 remain
                 a
                 shame
                 to
                 thy
                 name
                 and
                 family
                 .
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 late
                 ere
                 thou
                 take
                 a
                 wife
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 spend
                 the
                 prime
                 and
                 summer
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 with
                 Harlots
                 ,
                 destroy
                 thy
                 health
                 ,
                 impoverish
                 thy
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 endanger
                 thy
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 how
                 many
                 Mistresses
                 soever
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 enemies
                 thou
                 shalt
                 
                 purchase
                 to
                 thy self
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 such
                 affection
                 ,
                 which
                 ended
                 not
                 in
                 hatred
                 or
                 disdain
                 .
                 Remember
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   way
                   which
                   seemeth
                   right
                   to
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   issues
                   thereof
                   are
                   the
                   wages
                   of
                   death
                
                 ;
                 for
                 howsoever
                 a
                 lewd
                 woman
                 please
                 thee
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 hate
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 will
                 study
                 to
                 destroy
                 thee
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 abstain
                 from
                 them
                 in
                 thy
                 vain
                 and
                 unbridled
                 times
                 ,
                 yet
                 remember
                 that
                 thou
                 sowest
                 on
                 the
                 lands
                 &
                 dost
                 mingle
                 the
                 vital
                 bloud
                 with
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 purchasest
                 diseases
                 ,
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 hatred
                 onely
                 .
                 Bestow
                 therefore
                 thy
                 youth
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 have
                 comfort
                 to
                 remember
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 hath
                 forsaken
                 thee
                 and
                 not
                 sigh
                 and
                 grieve
                 at
                 the
                 account
                 thereof
                 :
                 whilest
                 thou
                 art
                 young
                 thou
                 wile
                 think
                 it
                 will
                 never
                 have
                 an
                 end
                 ;
                 but
                 behold
                 ,
                 the
                 longest
                 day
                 hath
                 his
                 evening
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 enjoy
                 it
                 but
                 once
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 never
                 turns
                 again
                 ,
                 use
                 it
                 therefore
                 as
                 the
                 Spring
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 soon
                 departeth
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 thou
                 oughtest
                 to
                 plant
                 ,
                 and
                 sow
                 all
                 provisions
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 happy
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 Wisest
                 men
                 have
                 been
                 abused
                 by
                 flatterers
                 .
              
               
                 TAke
                 care
                 thou
                 be
                 not
                 made
                 a
                 fool
                 ,
                 by
                 flatterers
                 ,
                 for
                 even
                 the
                 wisest
                 men
                 are
                 abused
                 by
                 these
                 .
                 Know
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 flatterers
                 are
                 the
                 worst
                 kind
                 of
                 Traitours
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 will
                 strengthen
                 thy
                 imperfections
                 ,
                 encourage
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 evil
                 ,
                 correct
                 thee
                 in
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 shadow
                 and
                 paint
                 all
                 thy
                 vices
                 ,
                 and
                 follies
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 shalt
                 never
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 will
                 ,
                 discern
                 evil
                 from
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 vice
                 from
                 virtue
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 flatter
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 entertain
                 the
                 additions
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 praises
                 is
                 most
                 perillous
                 .
                 Do
                 not
                 therefore
                 praise
                 thy self
                 ,
                 except
                 thou
                 wile
                 be
                 counted
                 a
                 vain
                 glorious
                 fool
                 ,
                 neither
                 take
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 except
                 thou
                 deserve
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 it
                 from
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 worthy
                 and
                 honest
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 withall
                 warn
                 thee
                 of
                 thy
                 faults
                 ;
                 for
                 flatterers
                 have
                 never
                 any
                 virtue
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 ever
                 base
                 ,
                 creeping
                 ,
                 cowardly
                 persons
                 .
                 A
                 flatterer
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 beast
                 that
                 biteth
                 smiling
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 by
                 Isaiah
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 
                 
                   My
                   people
                   ,
                   they
                   that
                   praise
                   thee
                   seduce
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   disorder
                   th●
                   paths
                   of
                   thy
                   feet
                
                 ;
                 and
                 David
                 desired
                 God
                 to
                 cut
                 out
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 a
                 flatterer
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 know
                 them
                 from
                 friends
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 they
                 obsequious
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 protestations
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 a
                 wolf
                 resembles
                 a
                 dog
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 a
                 flatterer
                 a
                 friend
                 .
                 A
                 flatterer
                 is
                 compared
                 to
                 an
                 Ape
                 ,
                 who
                 because
                 she
                 cannot
                 defend
                 the
                 house
                 like
                 a
                 dog
                 ,
                 labour
                 as
                 an
                 ox
                 ,
                 or
                 bear
                 burdens
                 as
                 a
                 horse
                 ,
                 doth
                 therefore
                 yee
                 play
                 tricks
                 ,
                 and
                 prouoke
                 laughter
                 :
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 in
                 private
                 tell
                 thee
                 thy
                 faults
                 ,
                 is
                 thy
                 friend
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 adventures
                 thy
                 mislike
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 hazard
                 thy
                 hatred
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 few
                 men
                 that
                 can
                 endure
                 it
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 delighting
                 in
                 self-praise
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 uniuersall
                 follies
                 which
                 bewitcheth
                 mankind
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 Private
                 quarrels
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 .
              
               
                 BE
                 carefull
                 to
                 avoid
                 publick
                 disputations
                 at
                 Feast
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 Tables
                 ,
                 among
                 
                 cholerick
                 or
                 quarrelsom
                 persons
                 ;
                 and
                 eschew
                 evermore
                 to
                 be
                 acquainted
                 or
                 familiar
                 with
                 Ruffians
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 danger
                 in
                 contending
                 with
                 a
                 brawler
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 battel
                 ,
                 wherein
                 thou
                 mayest
                 get
                 honour
                 to
                 thy self
                 and
                 safety
                 to
                 thy
                 Prince
                 and
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 once
                 engaged
                 ,
                 carry
                 thy self
                 bravely
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 fear
                 thee
                 after
                 .
                 To
                 shun
                 therefore
                 private
                 fight
                 ,
                 be
                 well
                 advised
                 in
                 thy
                 words
                 and
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 for
                 honour
                 and
                 shame
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 talk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 causeth
                 him
                 to
                 fall
                 .
              
               
                 Iest
                 not
                 openly
                 at
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 simple
                 ,
                 but
                 remember
                 how
                 much
                 thou
                 art
                 bound
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 made
                 thee
                 wiser
                 .
                 Defame
                 not
                 any
                 woman
                 publickly
                 ,
                 though
                 thou
                 know
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 evil
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 faulty
                 cannot
                 endure
                 to
                 be
                 taxed
                 but
                 will
                 seek
                 to
                 be
                 avenged
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 guilty
                 cannot
                 endure
                 unjust
                 reproch
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 shamefull
                 and
                 dishonest
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 do
                 wrong
                 ,
                 so
                 truth
                 it self
                 cutteth
                 his
                 throat
                 that
                 carrieth
                 her
                 publikly
                 in
                 every
                 place
                 .
                 Remember
                 the
                 divine
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   keepeth
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   keepeth
                   his
                   life
                   .
                
                 Do
                 therefore
                 right
                 to
                 all
                 
                 men
                 where
                 it
                 may
                 profit
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 thereby
                 get
                 much
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 forbear
                 to
                 speak
                 evil
                 things
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 tru●
                 (
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 not
                 constrained
                 )
                 and
                 thereby
                 thou
                 shalt
                 avoid
                 malice
                 and
                 revenge
                 .
              
               
                 Do
                 not
                 accuse
                 any
                 man
                 of
                 any
                 crime
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 to
                 save
                 thy self
                 ,
                 thy
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 dishonourable
                 (
                 next
                 to
                 Treason
                 it self
                 )
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Accuser
                 Notwithstanding
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 thee
                 for
                 any
                 respect
                 loose
                 thy
                 reputation
                 ,
                 or
                 endure
                 publick
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 for
                 better
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 live
                 a
                 coward
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 offence
                 proceed
                 not
                 from
                 thy selfe
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 do
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 better
                 to
                 compound
                 it
                 upon
                 good
                 terms
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 hazard
                 thy self
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 thou
                 overcome
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 vnder
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 art
                 overcome
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 dead
                 or
                 dishonoured
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 therefore
                 contend
                 ,
                 or
                 discourse
                 in
                 argument
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 with
                 wise
                 and
                 sober
                 men
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 thou
                 mayest
                 learn
                 by
                 reasoning
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 ignorant
                 persons
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 shalt
                 thereby
                 in
                 trust
                 those
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 thank
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 utter
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 learned
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 know
                 more
                 that
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 utter
                 it
                 when
                 it
                 may
                 do
                 thee
                 honour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 assemblies
                 of
                 ignorant
                 and
                 common
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 Speaking
                 much
                 also
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 vanity
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 lavish
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 niggard
                 in
                 deeds
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Solomon
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   mouth
                   of
                   a
                   wise
                   men
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   a
                   fool
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   because
                   what
                   he
                   knoweth
                   or
                   thinketh
                   ,
                   he
                   uttereth
                
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 thy
                 words
                 and
                 discourses
                 ,
                 men
                 will
                 judge
                 thee
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 Socrates
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   such
                   as
                   thy
                   words
                   are
                   ,
                   such
                   will
                   thy
                   affections
                   be
                   esteemed
                   ;
                   and
                   such
                   will
                   thy
                   deeds
                   as
                   thy
                   a●●ct●●●s
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   thy
                   life
                   as
                   thy
                   deeds
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 be
                 advised
                 what
                 thou
                 dost
                 discourse
                 of
                 ,
                 what
                 thou
                 maintainest
                 ;
                 whether
                 touching
                 Religion
                 ,
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 vanity
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 thou
                 erie
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 accounted
                 profane
                 ;
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 indiscreet
                 and
                 foolish
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 cannot
                 refrain
                 from
                 much
                 speaking
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Citie
                 without
                 walls
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 pains
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 take
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 hold
                 his
                 tongue
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 observest
                 this
                 rule
                 in
                 all
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 seldom
                 erre
                 ;
                 restrain
                 thy
                 choller
                 ,
                 hearken
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 little
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 tongue
                 is
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 good
                 and
                 greatest
                 evil
                 that
                 is
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
               
                 According
                 to
                 
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   Life
                   and
                   death
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   tongue
                
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 Euripide
                 ,
                 truly
                 affirmeth
                 ,
                 
                   Every
                   unbrialed
                   tongue
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   shall
                   find
                   it self
                   unfortunate
                
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 ever
                 found
                 that
                 mens
                 fortunes
                 are
                 oftner
                 made
                 by
                 their
                 tongues
                 than
                 by
                 their
                 virtues
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 mens
                 fortunes
                 overthrown
                 thereby
                 also
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 their
                 vices
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 all
                 quarrels
                 ,
                 mischief
                 ,
                 hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 destruction
                 ,
                 ariseth
                 from
                 unadvised
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 much
                 speech
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 errours
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 thy
                 enemies
                 shall
                 ever
                 take
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 advantage
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 happy
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 thy self
                 observe
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 most
                 profitable
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 avoid
                 their
                 companies
                 that
                 erre
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 Tale-bearers
                 ,
                 to
                 inquisitive
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 busie
                 themselves
                 with
                 other
                 mens
                 estates
                 ,
                 that
                 creep
                 into
                 houses
                 as
                 spies
                 ,
                 to
                 learn
                 news
                 which
                 concerns
                 them
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 assure
                 thy self
                 such
                 persons
                 are
                 most
                 base
                 and
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 prosper
                 ,
                 or
                 respected
                 amongst
                 worthy
                 or
                 wise
                 men
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 also
                 that
                 thou
                 be
                 not
                 found
                 a
                 liar
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 lying
                 spirit
                 is
                 hatefull
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 man.
                 A
                 liar
                 is
                 commonly
                 a
                 Coward
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 dares
                 not
                 avow
                 truth
                 .
                 A
                 liar
                 is
                 trusted
                 of
                 no
                 man
                 he
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 credit
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 publick
                 nor
                 private
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 arguments
                 than
                 thee
                 ,
                 know
                 that
                 our
                 Lord
                 in
                 S.
                 John
                 saith
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   vice
                   proper
                   to
                   Satan
                   ,
                
                 lying
                 being
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 consisteth
                 in
                 Truth
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 gain
                 of
                 lying
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 when
                 we
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Proverbs
                   ,
                   That
                   God
                   hateth
                   false
                   lips
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   speaketh
                   lips
                   ,
                   shall
                   perish
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 thou
                 mayest
                 see
                 and
                 find
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 odious
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 God
                 a
                 liar
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 never
                 did
                 any
                 man
                 good
                 (
                 except
                 in
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 saving
                 life
                 ;
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 liar
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 base
                 ,
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 and
                 cowardly
                 spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 Three
                 Rules
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 estate
                 .
              
               
                 AMongst
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 thy
                 estate
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 ever
                 preserve
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 observe
                 three
                 things
                 ;
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 know
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 what
                 every
                 thing
                 is
                 worth
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 wasted
                 by
                 thy
                 Servants
                 and
                 Officers
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 never
                 spend
                 any
                 thing
                 before
                 thou
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 borrowing
                 is
                 the
                 canker
                 and
                 death
                 of
                 every
                 mans
                 estate
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 suffer
                 not
                 thy self
                 to
                 be
                 wounded
                 for
                 other
                 mens
                 faults
                 ,
                 and
                 scourged
                 for
                 other
                 mens
                 offences
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 surety
                 for
                 another
                 ;
                 for
                 thereby
                 millions
                 of
                 men
                 have
                 been
                 beggered
                 and
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 paying
                 the
                 reckoning
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 riot
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 folly
                 and
                 prodigality
                 ;
                 if
                 thou
                 smart
                 ,
                 smart
                 for
                 thine
                 own
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 made
                 an
                 Ass
                 
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 burdens
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 :
                 If
                 any
                 friend
                 desire
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 surety
                 ,
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 patt
                 of
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 to
                 spare
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 press
                 thee
                 farther
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 thy
                 friend
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 friendship
                 rather
                 chooseth
                 harm
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 than
                 offereth
                 it
                 :
                 If
                 thou
                 be
                 bound
                 for
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 fool
                 ;
                 if
                 for
                 a
                 merchant
                 ,
                 thou
                 puttest
                 thy
                 estate
                 to
                 learn
                 to
                 swim
                 :
                 if
                 for
                 a
                 Church-man
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 inheritance
                 :
                 if
                 for
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 find
                 an
                 evasion
                 by
                 a
                 syllable
                 or
                 word
                 ,
                 to
                 abuse
                 thee
                 :
                 if
                 for
                 a
                 poor
                 man
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 pay
                 it
                 thy self
                 :
                 if
                 for
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 need
                 not
                 :
                 therefore
                 from
                 Suretiship
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 Man
                 slayer
                 ,
                 or
                 Enchanter
                 ,
                 bless
                 thy self
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 profit
                 and
                 return
                 wil
                 be
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 thou
                 force
                 him
                 for
                 whom
                 thou
                 art
                 bound
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 become
                 thy
                 enemy
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 use
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 thy self
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 a
                 beggar
                 ;
                 and
                 believe
                 thy
                 Father
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 print
                 it
                 in
                 thy
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 virtue
                 soever
                 thou
                 hast
                 be
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 manifold
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 poor
                 withall
                 ,
                 thou
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 qualities
                 shall
                 be
                 despised
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 poverty
                 is
                 oft
                 times
                 sent
                 as
                 a
                 curse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 shame
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 an
                 imprisonment
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 a
                 vexation
                 of
                 
                 every
                 worthy
                 spirit
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 neither
                 help
                 thy self
                 nor
                 others
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 drown
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 virtues
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 a
                 burthen
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Eye-sore
                 to
                 thy
                 friends
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 will
                 fear
                 thy
                 company
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 driven
                 basely
                 to
                 beg
                 ,
                 and
                 depend
                 on
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 flatter
                 unworthy
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 dishonest
                 shifts
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 poverty
                 provokes
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 do
                 infamous
                 and
                 detested
                 deeds
                 :
                 Let
                 no
                 vanity
                 therefore
                 ,
                 or
                 perswasion
                 draw
                 thee
                 to
                 that
                 worst
                 of
                 wordly
                 miseries
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 thou
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 give
                 thee
                 pleasure
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 comfort
                 in
                 sickness
                 ,
                 keep
                 thy
                 mind
                 and
                 body
                 free
                 ,
                 save
                 thee
                 from
                 many
                 perils
                 ,
                 relieve
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 elder
                 years
                 ,
                 believe
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 honest
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 means
                 to
                 thy
                 posterity
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 thine
                 own
                 fame
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Proverbs
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   sore
                   vexed
                   that
                   is
                   surety
                   for
                   a
                   stranger
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   hateth
                   suretiship
                   is
                   sure
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 further
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   poor
                   is
                   hated
                   even
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   neighbour
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   rich
                   have
                   many
                   friends
                   .
                
                 Lend
                 not
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 mightier
                 than
                 thy self
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 thou
                 lendest
                 him
                 ,
                 count
                 it
                 but
                 lost
                 ;
                 
                 be
                 not
                 surety
                 above
                 thy
                 power
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 surety
                 ,
                 think
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 What
                 sort
                 of
                 Servants
                 are
                 fittest
                 to
                 be
                 entertained
                 .
              
               
                 LEt
                 thy
                 servants
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 thou
                 mayest
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 entertain
                 none
                 about
                 thee
                 but
                 Yeomen
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 thou
                 givest
                 wages
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 will
                 serve
                 thee
                 without
                 thy
                 hire
                 ,
                 will
                 cost
                 thee
                 treble
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 know
                 thy
                 fare
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 trust
                 any
                 Servant
                 with
                 thy
                 purse
                 ,
                 be
                 sure
                 thou
                 take
                 his
                 account
                 ere
                 thou
                 sleep
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 thou
                 put
                 it
                 off
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 then
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 for
                 tediousness
                 ,
                 neglect
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 my self
                 have
                 thereby
                 lost
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 worth
                 .
                 And
                 whatsoever
                 thy
                 servant
                 gaineth
                 thereby
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 thank
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 laugh
                 thy
                 simplicity
                 to
                 scorn
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 thy
                 servants
                 thieves
                 ,
                 which
                 else
                 would
                 be
                 honest
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 Brave
                 Rags
                 wear
                 soonest
                 out
                 of
                 Fashion
                 .
              
               
                 EXceed
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 rags
                 and
                 braverie
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 will
                 soon
                 wear
                 out
                 of
                 Fashion
                 :
                 but
                 money
                 in
                 thy
                 Purse
                 will
                 ever
                 be
                 in
                 Fashion
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 is
                 esteemed
                 for
                 gay
                 Garments
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Fools
                 and
                 Women
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
                 Riches
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 by
                 evil
                 means
                 .
              
               
                 ON
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 thou
                 seek
                 not
                 Riches
                 basely
                 ,
                 nor
                 attain
                 them
                 by
                 evil
                 means
                 ,
                 destroy
                 no
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 wealth
                 ,
                 nor
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 the
                 Poor
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 crie
                 and
                 complaint
                 thereof
                 will
                 pierce
                 the
                 Heavens
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 detestable
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 dishonourable
                 before
                 worthy
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 wrest
                 any
                 thing
                 
                 from
                 the
                 needy
                 and
                 labouring
                 Soul.
                 God
                 will
                 never
                 prosper
                 thee
                 in
                 ought
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 offend
                 therein
                 :
                 But
                 use
                 thy
                 poor
                 neighbours
                 and
                 Tenants
                 well
                 ,
                 pine
                 not
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 to
                 adde
                 superfluity
                 and
                 needlesse
                 expences
                 to
                 thy self
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 pitie
                 on
                 another
                 mans
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 it
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 delighteth
                 ●n
                 ,
                 and
                 scorneth
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 shall
                 one
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 fall
                 into
                 it
                 himself
                 .
                 Remember
                 this
                 Precept
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   hath
                   mercy
                   on
                   the
                   poor
                   ,
                   tenact
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   recom
                   〈…〉
                   wh●●●
                   he
                   h●●h
                   given
                   .
                
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 those
                 for
                 poor
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 vagabonds
                 and
                 beggers
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 labour
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 old
                 and
                 cannot
                 travell
                 ,
                 such
                 poor
                 widows
                 and
                 fatherlesse
                 children
                 as
                 are
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 relieved
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 Tenants
                 that
                 travell
                 to
                 pay
                 their
                 Rents
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 driven
                 to
                 poverty
                 by
                 mischance
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 riot
                 or
                 carelesse
                 expences
                 ;
                 on
                 such
                 have
                 thou
                 compassion
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 blesse
                 thee
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Make
                 not
                 the
                 hungry
                 soul
                 sorrowfull
                 ,
                 defer
                 not
                 thy
                 gift
                 to
                 the
                 needy
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 curse
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 his
                 prayer
                 shall
                 be
                 heard
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
                 What
                 Inconveniences
                 happen
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 delight
                 in
                 Wine
                 .
              
               
                 TAke
                 especiall
                 care
                 that
                 thou
                 delight
                 not
                 in
                 Wine
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 man
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 honour
                 or
                 preferment
                 that
                 loved
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 transformeth
                 a
                 man
                 into
                 a
                 beast
                 ,
                 decayeth
                 health
                 ,
                 poisoneth
                 the
                 breath
                 ,
                 destroyeth
                 naturall
                 heat
                 ,
                 brings
                 a
                 mans
                 stomach
                 to
                 an
                 artificiall
                 heat
                 ,
                 deformeth
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 rotteth
                 the
                 teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 maketh
                 a
                 man
                 contemptible
                 ,
                 soon
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 despised
                 of
                 all
                 wise
                 and
                 worthy
                 men
                 ;
                 hated
                 in
                 thy
                 servants
                 ,
                 in
                 thy self
                 and
                 companions
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 bewitching
                 and
                 infectious
                 vice
                 ,
                 And
                 remember
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 any
                 vice
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 vanities
                 and
                 sins
                 are
                 recovered
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Drunkard
                 will
                 never
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 delight
                 of
                 beastlinesse
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 longer
                 it
                 possesseth
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 will
                 delight
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 elder
                 he
                 groweth
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 dulleth
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyeth
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 Ivie
                 doth
                 the
                 old
                 Tree
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 worm
                 that
                 engendereth
                 in
                 the
                 kernel
                 of
                 the
                 Nut.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 therefore
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 curelesse
                 Canker
                 possesse
                 not
                 thy
                 youth
                 ,
                 nor
                 such
                 a
                 beastly
                 infection
                 thy
                 old
                 age
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 shall
                 all
                 thy
                 life
                 be
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 beast
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 only
                 leave
                 a
                 shamefull
                 infamy
                 to
                 thy
                 posterity
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 study
                 to
                 forget
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 was
                 their
                 Father
                 .
                 Anacharsis
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   first
                   draught
                   serveth
                   for
                   health
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   for
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   for
                   shame
                   ,
                   the
                   sourth
                   for
                   madnesse
                
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 youth
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 draught
                 permitted
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 putteth
                 fire
                 to
                 fire
                 ;
                 and
                 wasteth
                 the
                 naturall
                 heat
                 and
                 seed
                 of
                 generation
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 except
                 thou
                 desire
                 to
                 hasten
                 thine
                 end
                 ,
                 take
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 generall
                 rule
                 ,
                 That
                 thou
                 never
                 add
                 any
                 artificiall
                 heat
                 to
                 thy
                 body
                 by
                 Wine
                 or
                 Spice
                 ,
                 untill
                 thou
                 find
                 that
                 time
                 hath
                 decayed
                 thy
                 naturall
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sooner
                 thou
                 beginne
                 ●
                 to
                 help
                 nature
                 ,
                 the
                 sooner
                 she
                 will
                 forsake
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 altogether
                 to
                 Art
                 :
                 
                   Who
                   have
                   misfortune
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Solomon
                   
                   who
                   have
                   sorrow
                   and
                   grief
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   trouble
                   wihout
                   fighting
                   ,
                   stripes
                   without
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   faintness
                   of
                   ey●●
                   ?
                   even
                   they
                   that
                   sit
                   or
                   wine
                   ,
                   and
                   drain
                   themselves
                   to
                   empty
                   Ca●s
                   :
                   Plines
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   wine
                   maketh
                   the
                   hand
                   quivering
                   ,
                   the
                   eyes
                   waterie
                   ,
                   the
                   night
                   unquiet
                   ,
                   lewd
                   dreams
                   ,
                   a
                   stinking
                   breath
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   utter
                   forgetfulness
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
              
               
                 Whosoever
                 loveth
                 Wine
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 trusted
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 cannot
                 keep
                 a
                 secret
                 .
                 Wine
                 maketh
                 a
                 man
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 beast
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 mad
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 love
                 it
                 ,
                 thy
                 own
                 Wife
                 ,
                 thy
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 friends
                 will
                 despise
                 thee
                 .
                 In
                 drink
                 men
                 care
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 what
                 offence
                 they
                 give
                 ,
                 they
                 forget
                 comliness
                 ,
                 commit
                 disorders
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 offend
                 all
                 virtuous
                 and
                 honest
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 daily
                 pray
                 for
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 life
                 free
                 from
                 pain
                 :
                 and
                 yer
                 by
                 drunkenness
                 ,
                 and
                 gluttony
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 drunkenness
                 of
                 feeding
                 )
                 we
                 draw
                 on
                 ,
                 saith
                 Hesiod
                 ,
                 a
                 swift
                 ,
                 hasty
                 ,
                 untimely
                 ,
                 cruel
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 infamous
                 old
                 age
                 .
                 And
                 S.
                 Augustine
                 describeth
                 Drunkenness
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 Ebrietas
                 est
                 blandus
                 Doemon
                 ,
                 dulce
                 venenum
                 
                 suave
                 peccatum
                 ;
                 quam
                 ,
                 qui
                 habet
                 ,
                 seipsum
                 non
                 habet
                 ;
                 quam
                 qui
                 facit
                 ,
                 peccatum
                 non
                 facit
                 ,
                 sed
                 ipsi
                 est
                 peccatum
                 .
              
               
                 Drunkenness
                 is
                 a
                 flattering
                 Devil
                 ,
                 a
                 sweet
                 poison
                 ,
                 a
                 plea
                 an
                 t
                 sin
                 ;
                 which
                 whosoever
                 hath
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 whosoever
                 doth
                 commit
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 commit
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 himself
                 is
                 wholly
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 Innocentius
                 saith
                 ,
                 Quid
                 turpius
                 ebrioso
                 cut
                 sator
                 in
                 ore
                 ,
                 tremor
                 in
                 corpore
                 ,
                 qui
                 promit
                 stulta
                 ,
                 promit
                 occul●a
                 ,
                 cui
                 mens
                 alienatur
                 ,
                 facies
                 transformatur
                 ,
                 nullum
                 secretum
                 ubi
                 regnat
                 ebrie●as
                 ,
                 &
                 quid
                 non
                 aliud
                 designat
                 malum
                 ,
                 foecundi
                 calices
                 quem
                 non
                 fecere
                 disertum
                 ?
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 filthier
                 than
                 a
                 drunken
                 man
                 to
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 stink
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 trembling
                 in
                 the
                 bodie
                 ;
                 which
                 uttereth
                 foolish
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 revealeth
                 secret
                 things
                 ;
                 whose
                 mind
                 is
                 alienate
                 ,
                 and
                 face
                 transformed
                 ?
                 Whom
                 have
                 not
                 plentifull
                 cups
                 made
                 eloquent
                 and
                 talking
                 ?
              
               
                 When
                 DIOGENES
                 saw
                 a
                 house
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 owner
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 
                 quoth
                 Diogenes
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 spue
                 out
                 a
                 whole
                 house
                 ;
                 
                   Sciebam
                   inquit
                   ,
                   quod
                   domus
                   tandem
                   evomeret
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 Let
                 God
                 be
                 thy
                 Protectour
                 and
                 Directour
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 Actions
                 .
              
               
                 NOw
                 for
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 too
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 thee
                 to
                 dive
                 into
                 the
                 practices
                 thereof
                 ,
                 rather
                 stand
                 upon
                 thine
                 own
                 guard
                 against
                 all
                 that
                 tempt
                 thee
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 practise
                 upon
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 conscience
                 ,
                 thy
                 reputation
                 ,
                 or
                 thy
                 purse
                 ;
                 resolve
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 is
                 wise
                 or
                 safe
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 honest
                 .
              
               
                 Serve
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 the
                 Authour
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 actions
                 ,
                 commend
                 all
                 thy
                 endeavours
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 must
                 either
                 wither
                 or
                 prosper
                 them
                 ,
                 please
                 him
                 with
                 prayer
                 ,
                 lest
                 if
                 he
                 frown
                 ,
                 ●e
                 confound
                 all
                 thy
                 fortunes
                 and
                 
                 labours
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 drops
                 of
                 Rain
                 on
                 the
                 sandy
                 ground
                 :
                 let
                 my
                 experienced
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 fatherly
                 instructions
                 ,
                 sink
                 deep
                 into
                 thy
                 heart
                 .
                 So
                 God
                 direct
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 thy
                 heart
                 with
                 his
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               dutifull
               ADVICE
               OF
               A
               LOVING
               SON
               To
               his
               
                 AGED
                 FATHER
              
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Humbly
               beseech
               you
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               ,
               your
               duty
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               comfort
               of
               your
               own
               soul
               ,
               that
               you
               seriously
               consider
               in
               what
               tearms
               you
               stand
               ;
               and
               weigh
               your self
               in
               a
               Christian
               ballance
               ;
               taking
               for
               your
               counterpoise
               the
               judgements
               of
               God
               :
               Take
               heed
               in
               time
               that
               the
               word
               TEKEL
               ,
               
               written
               of
               old
               against
               Belshazzar
               ,
               and
               interpreted
               by
               Daniel
               ,
               be
               not
               verified
               in
               you
               ,
               whose
               exposition
               was
               ,
               
                 You
                 have
                 been
                 poized
                 in
                 the
                 scale
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 of
                 too
                 light
                 weight
                 .
              
            
             
               Remember
               that
               you
               are
               now
               in
               the
               waining
               ,
               and
               the
               date
               of
               your
               pilgrimage
               well
               nigh
               expired
               ,
               and
               now
               that
               it
               behoveth
               you
               to
               look
               towards
               your
               Countrey
               ,
               your
               forces
               languisheth
               ,
               your
               senses
               impair
               ,
               your
               body
               droops
               ,
               and
               on
               every
               side
               the
               ruinous
               Cottage
               of
               your
               faint
               and
               feeble
               flesh
               ,
               threateneth
               the
               fall
               :
               And
               having
               so
               many
               harbirgers
               of
               death
               to
               premonish
               you
               of
               your
               end
               ,
               how
               can
               you
               but
               prepare
               for
               so
               dreadfull
               a
               stranger
               .
               The
               young
               man
               may
               die
               quickly
               ,
               but
               the
               old
               man
               cannot
               live
               long
               :
               the
               young
               mans
               life
               by
               casualty
               may
               be
               abridged
               ,
               but
               the
               old
               mans
               by
               no
               physick
               can
               be
               long
               adjourned
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               green
               years
               should
               sometimes
               think
               of
               the
               grave
               the
               thoughts
               of
               old
               age
               should
               continually
               dwell
               in
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               The
               prerogative
               of
               Infancy
               is
               innocency
               ;
               of
               Child-hood
               ,
               reverence
               ;
               of
               Man-hood
               ,
               maturity
               ;
               and
               of
               old
               age
               ,
               wisdom
               .
            
             
             
               And
               seeing
               then
               that
               the
               chiefest
               properties
               of
               wisdom
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               mindfull
               of
               things
               past
               ,
               carefull
               for
               things
               present
               ,
               and
               provident
               for
               things
               to
               come
               :
               Use
               now
               the
               priviledge
               of
               natures
               talent
               ,
               to
               the
               benefit
               of
               your
               own
               soul
               ,
               and
               procure
               hereafter
               to
               be
               wise
               in
               well
               doing
               ,
               and
               watchfull
               in
               the
               fore-sight
               of
               future
               harms
               .
               To
               serve
               the
               world
               you
               are
               now
               unable
               ,
               and
               though
               you
               were
               able
               ,
               yet
               you
               have
               little
               cause
               to
               be
               willing
               ,
               seeing
               that
               it
               never
               gave
               you
               but
               an
               unhappy
               welcome
               ,
               a
               hurtfull
               entertainment
               ,
               and
               now
               doth
               abandon
               you
               with
               an
               unfortunate
               fare-well
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               long
               sowed
               in
               a
               field
               of
               flint
               ,
               which
               could
               bring
               nothing
               forth
               but
               a
               crop
               of
               cares
               ,
               and
               afflictions
               of
               spirit
               ,
               rewarding
               your
               labours
               with
               remorse
               ,
               and
               affording
               for
               your
               gain
               ,
               eternal
               danger
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               now
               more
               than
               a
               seasonable
               time
               to
               alter
               the
               course
               of
               so
               unthriving
               a
               husbandry
               ,
               and
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               efild
               of
               Gods
               Church
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               sowing
               the
               seed
               of
               repentant
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               watering
               them
               with
               the
               tears
               of
               humble
               contrition
               ,
               you
               may
               hereafter
               reap
               a
               more
               beneficial
               harvest
               ,
               and
               gather
               
               the
               fruits
               of
               everlasting
               comfort
            
             
               Remember
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               that
               your
               spring
               is
               spent
               ,
               your
               summer
               over-past
               ,
               you
               are
               now
               arrived
               at
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               leaf
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               winter
               colours
               have
               long
               since
               stained
               your
               hoary
               head
               .
            
             
               Be
               not
               carelesse
               (
               saith
               Saint
               Augustine
               )
               though
               our
               loving
               Lord
               bear
               long
               with
               offenders
               ;
               for
               the
               longer
               he
               stays
               ,
               not
               finding
               amendment
               ,
               the
               sorer
               he
               will
               scourge
               when
               be
               comes
               to
               Iudgement
               :
               And
               his
               patience
               in
               so
               long
               forbearing
               ,
               is
               only
               to
               lend
               us
               respite
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               not
               any
               wise
               to
               enlarge
               us
               leisure
               to
               sin
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               is
               tossed
               with
               variety
               of
               storms
               ,
               and
               cannot
               come
               to
               his
               desired
               Port
               ,
               maketh
               not
               much
               way
               ,
               but
               is
               much
               turmoyled
               .
               So
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               passed
               many
               years
               ,
               and
               purchased
               little
               profit
               ,
               hath
               a
               long
               being
               ,
               but
               a
               short
               life
               :
               For
               ,
               life
               is
               more
               to
               be
               measured
               by
               well
               doing
               ,
               than
               by
               number
               of
               years
               ;
               Seeing
               that
               most
               men
               by
               many
               days
               do
               but
               procure
               meny
               deaths
               ,
               and
               others
               in
               short
               space
               attain
               to
               the
               life
               of
               infinite
               ages
               ;
               what
               is
               the
               body
               without
               the
               soul
               ,
               but
               a
               corrupt
               carkasse
               ?
               And
               what
               is
               the
               soul
               without
               
               God
               ,
               but
               a
               sepulchre
               of
               sin
               ?
            
             
               If
               God
               be
               the
               Way
               ,
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               Truth
               ,
               he
               that
               goeth
               without
               him
               ,
               strayeth
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               liveth
               without
               him
               ,
               dieth
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               is
               not
               taught
               by
               him
               ,
               erreth
               .
            
             
               Well
               (
               saith
               Saint
               Augustine
               )
               God
               is
               our
               true
               and
               chiefest
               Life
               ,
               from
               whom
               to
               revolt
               ,
               is
               to
               fall
               ;
               to
               whom
               to
               return
               ,
               is
               to
               rise
               ;
               and
               in
               whom
               to
               stay
               ,
               is
               to
               stand
               sure
               .
            
             
               God
               is
               he
               ,
               from
               whom
               to
               depart
               ,
               is
               to
               die
               ;
               to
               whom
               to
               repair
               ,
               is
               to
               revive
               ;
               and
               in
               whom
               to
               dwell
               ,
               is
               life
               for
               ever
               .
               Be
               not
               then
               of
               the
               number
               of
               those
               that
               begin
               not
               to
               live
               ,
               till
               they
               be
               ready
               to
               die
               :
               and
               then
               after
               a
               foes
               desert
               ,
               come
               to
               crave
               of
               God
               a
               friends
               entertainment
               .
            
             
               Some
               there
               be
               that
               think
               to
               snatch
               Heaven
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               which
               the
               best
               can
               scarce
               attain
               unto
               in
               the
               maintainance
               of
               many
               years
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               have
               glutted
               themselves
               with
               worldly
               delights
               ,
               would
               jump
               from
               Di●e
               Diet
               to
               Lazarus
               Crown
               ,
               from
               the
               service
               of
               Satan
               ,
               to
               the
               solace
               of
               a
               Saint
               .
            
             
               But
               be
               you
               well
               assured
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               not
               so
               penurious
               of
               friends
               ,
               as
               to
               hold
               himself
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               saleable
               
               for
               the
               refuse
               and
               reversions
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               who
               have
               sacrificed
               the
               principall
               thereof
               to
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               bruitish
               lust
               ;
               then
               onely
               ceasing
               to
               offend
               ,
               when
               the
               ability
               of
               offending
               is
               taken
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               a
               thief
               may
               be
               saved
               upon
               the
               crosse
               and
               mercy
               found
               at
               the
               last
               gasp
               :
               But
               w●l
               (
               saith
               S.
               Augustine
               )
               though
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               scarce
               credible
               ,
               that
               he
               in
               death
               should
               find
               favour
               ,
               whose
               whole
               life
               deserved
               death
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               repentance
               should
               be
               more
               excepted
               ,
               that
               more
               for
               fear
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               love
               of
               himself
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               loathsomnesse
               of
               sin
               ,
               crieth
               for
               mercy
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               good
               SIR
               ,
               make
               no
               longer
               delays
               ;
               but
               being
               so
               near
               the
               breaking
               up
               of
               your
               mortall
               house
               ,
               take
               time
               before
               extremity
               ,
               to
               pacifie
               Gods
               anger
               .
            
             
               Though
               you
               suffer
               the
               bud
               to
               be
               blasted
               ,
               though
               you
               permitted
               the
               fruits
               to
               be
               perished
               ,
               and
               the
               leaves
               to
               drie
               up
               ;
               yea
               ,
               though
               you
               let
               the
               boughs
               to
               wither
               ,
               and
               the
               body
               of
               your
               tree
               to
               grow
               to
               decay
               ,
               yet
               (
               alas
               )
               keep
               life
               in
               the
               root
               ,
               for
               fear
               left
               the
               whole
               tree
               become
               fewel
               for
               hell
               fire
               ;
               
               
               
               
               
               For
               surely
               where
               the
               tree
               falleth
               ,
               there
               it
               shall
               lie
               ,
               whether
               towards
               the
               South
               or
               to
               the
               North
               ,
               to
               heaven
               ,
               or
               to
               hell
               ;
               and
               such
               sap
               as
               it
               bringeth
               forth
               ,
               such
               fruit
               shall
               it
               ever
               bear
               .
            
             
               Death
               hath
               alreadie
               filed
               from
               you
               the
               better
               part
               of
               your
               natural
               forces
               ,
               and
               left
               you
               now
               to
               be
               Lees
               ,
               and
               remissalls
               of
               your
               wearyish
               and
               dying
               days
               .
            
             
               The
               remainder
               whereof
               ,
               as
               it
               cannot
               be
               long
               ,
               so
               doth
               it
               warn
               you
               speedily
               to
               ransom
               your
               former
               losses
               ;
               for
               what
               is
               age
               ,
               but
               the
               Calends
               of
               death
               ?
               &
               what
               importeth
               your
               present
               weakness
               ,
               but
               an
               earnest
               of
               your
               approaching
               dissolution
               ?
               you
               are
               now
               imbarked
               in
               your
               finall
               voyage
               ,
               and
               not
               far
               from
               the
               stint
               and
               period
               of
               your
               course
               .
            
             
               Be
               not
               therefore
               unprovided
               of
               such
               appurtenances
               as
               are
               behooveful
               in
               so
               perplexed
               and
               perrilous
               a
               Journey
               ;
               death
               it self
               is
               very
               fearfull
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               terrible
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               judgement
               it
               summoneth
               us
               unto
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               were
               now
               laid
               upon
               departing
               bed
               ,
               burthened
               with
               the
               heavie
               load
               of
               your
               former
               trespasses
               ,
               and
               gored
               with
               the
               sting
               and
               prick
               of
               a
               festered
               
               conscience
               ;
               if
               you
               felt
               the
               cramp
               of
               death
               wresting
               your
               heart-strings
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               make
               the
               ruefull
               divorce
               between
               body
               and
               soul
               :
               If
               you
               lay
               panting
               for
               breath
               ,
               and
               swimming
               in
               a
               cold
               and
               pale
               sweat
               ,
               wearied
               with
               strugling
               against
               your
               deadly
               pangs
               ,
               O
               what
               would
               you
               give
               for
               an
               hours
               repentance
               ;
               at
               what
               rate
               would
               you
               value
               a
               days
               contrition
               ?
               Then
               worlds
               would
               be
               worth
               less
               in
               respect
               of
               a
               little
               respite
               ,
               a
               short
               truce
               would
               seem
               more
               precious
               then
               the
               treasuries
               of
               an
               Empire
               ,
               nothing
               would
               be
               so
               much
               esteemed
               as
               a
               short
               time
               of
               truce
               ,
               which
               now
               by
               days
               ,
               and
               months
               ,
               and
               years
               ,
               is
               most
               lavishly
               misspent
               .
            
             
               Oh
               how
               deeply
               would
               it
               wound
               your
               woefull
               heart
               when
               looking
               back
               into
               your
               former
               life
               ,
               you
               considered
               many
               hainous
               and
               horrible
               offences
               committed
               ,
               many
               pious
               works
               ,
               and
               godly
               deeds
               omitted
               ,
               and
               neither
               of
               both
               repented
               ,
               your
               service
               to
               God
               promised
               ,
               and
               not
               performed
               .
            
             
               Oh
               how
               unconsolably
               were
               your
               case
               ,
               your
               friends
               being
               fled
               ,
               your
               senses
               affrighted
               ,
               your
               thoughts
               amazed
               ,
               your
               memory
               decayed
               ,
               and
               your
               whole
               mind
               agast
               ,
               and
               no
               part
               able
               to
               perform
               
               what
               it
               should
               ;
               but
               onely
               your
               guilty
               conscience
               pestered
               with
               sin
               ,
               that
               would
               continually
               upbraid
               you
               with
               many
               bitter
               accusations
               .
            
             
               Oh
               what
               would
               you
               think
               then
               ,
               being
               stopped
               out
               of
               this
               mortall
               weed
               ,
               and
               turned
               out
               both
               of
               service
               and
               house-room
               of
               this
               wicked
               world
               ,
               you
               are
               forced
               to
               enter
               into
               uncouth
               and
               strange
               paths
               ,
               and
               with
               unknown
               and
               ugly
               company
               ,
               to
               be
               convented
               before
               a
               most
               severe
               judge
               ,
               carrying
               in
               your
               conscience
               your
               Inditement
               ,
               written
               in
               a
               perfect
               Register
               of
               all
               your
               misdeeds
               ,
               when
               you
               shall
               fee
               him
               prepared
               to
               give
               sentence
               upon
               you
               ,
               against
               whom
               you
               have
               so
               often
               transgressed
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               to
               be
               your
               Umpire
               ,
               whom
               by
               so
               many
               offences
               you
               have
               made
               your
               enemie
               ,
               when
               not
               onely
               the
               Devil
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               Angels
               would
               plead
               against
               you
               and
               your
               own
               self
               ,
               in
               despight
               of
               your self
               ,
               be
               your
               own
               most
               sharp
               appeacher
               .
            
             
               Oh
               what
               would
               you
               do
               in
               these
               dreadfull
               exigents
               ,
               when
               you
               saw
               the
               ghastly
               Dragon
               ,
               and
               huge
               gulph
               of
               hell
               ,
               breaking
               out
               with
               most
               fearfull
               flames
               ,
               when
               you
               heard
               the
               weeping
               ,
               wailing
               ,
               and
               gnashing
               of
               teeth
               ;
               the
               
               rage
               of
               those
               hellish
               monsters
               ,
               the
               horrour
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               the
               terr●●●
               of
               the
               company
               ,
               and
               the
               eternity
               of
               all
               those
               torments
               .
            
             
               Would
               you
               then
               think
               them
               wise
               that
               mould
               delay
               into
               weighty
               matters
               ,
               and
               idlely
               play
               away
               the
               time
               allotted
               ,
               to
               prevent
               these
               intolerable
               calamities
               ?
               Would
               you
               then
               count
               it
               secure
               ,
               to
               nurse
               ●n
               your
               own
               bosom
               so
               many
               Serpents
               as
               sins
               ?
               and
               to
               foster
               in
               your
               soul
               so
               many
               malicious
               accusers
               ,
               as
               mortall
               and
               horrible
               offences
               ?
               Would
               you
               not
               think
               one
               life
               too
               little
               to
               repent
               in
               for
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               iniquities
               ,
               every
               one
               whereof
               were
               enough
               to
               throw
               you
               into
               those
               unspeakable
               and
               intolerable
               torments
               .
            
             
               And
               why
               then
               (
               alas
               !
               )
               do
               you
               not
               at
               the
               least
               devote
               that
               small
               remnant
               ,
               and
               surplusage
               of
               those
               your
               later
               days
               ,
               procuring
               to
               make
               an
               atonement
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               free
               your
               Soul
               and
               Conscience
               from
               that
               corruption
               ,
               which
               by
               your
               fall
               hath
               crept
               into
               it
               .
            
             
               Those
               very
               eyes
               that
               behold
               ,
               and
               read
               this
               discourse
               ,
               those
               very
               ears
               that
               are
               attentive
               to
               hear
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               understanding
               that
               considereth
               
               and
               conceiveth
               it
               ,
               shall
               be
               cited
               as
               certain
               witnesses
               of
               these
               rehearsed
               things
               .
               In
               your
               own
               body
               shall
               you
               experience
               these
               deadly
               Agonies
               ,
               and
               in
               your
               Soul
               shall
               you
               feelingly
               find
               these
               terrible
               fears
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               your
               present
               estate
               ,
               is
               in
               danger
               of
               the
               deepest
               harms
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               the
               sooner
               recover
               your self
               into
               that
               fold
               and
               family
               of
               Gods
               faithfull
               servants
               .
            
             
               What
               have
               you
               gotten
               by
               being
               so
               long
               a
               customer
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               false
               ware
               ,
               suitable
               to
               the
               shop
               of
               such
               a
               merchant
               ,
               whose
               traffick
               is
               toyl
               ,
               whose
               wealth
               is
               trash
               ,
               and
               whose
               gain
               is
               miserie
               ?
               What
               interest
               have
               you
               reaped
               ,
               that
               might
               equall
               your
               detriment
               in
               grace
               and
               virtue
               ?
               Or
               what
               could
               you
               find
               in
               the
               vale
               of
               tears
               ,
               that
               was
               answerable
               to
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
               with
               losse
               whereof
               ,
               you
               were
               contented
               to
               but
               it
               ?
            
             
               You
               cannot
               now
               be
               inveigled
               with
               the
               passions
               of
               youth
               ,
               which
               making
               a
               partiality
               of
               things
               ,
               sets
               no
               distance
               between
               counterfeit
               and
               currant
               ,
               for
               these
               are
               now
               worn
               out
               of
               force
               ,
               by
               tract
               of
               time
               are
               fallen
               into
               reproof
               ,
               by
               triall
               of
               their
               folly
               .
            
             
               Oh
               let
               not
               the
               crazie
               cowardnesse
               of
               
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               ,
               daunt
               the
               prowesse
               of
               an
               intelligent
               person
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               wisdom
               cannot
               but
               discern
               how
               much
               more
               cause
               there
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               more
               needfull
               it
               is
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               than
               this
               wicked
               world
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               it
               be
               the
               ungrounded
               presumption
               of
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               hope
               of
               his
               assistance
               at
               the
               last
               plunge
               (
               which
               indeed
               is
               the
               ordinary
               lure
               of
               the
               devil
               )
               to
               reclaim
               sinners
               from
               the
               pursuit
               of
               Repentance
               .
               Alas
               ,
               that
               is
               too
               palpable
               a
               collusion
               to
               mislead
               a
               found
               and
               serviceable
               man
               ,
               howsoever
               it
               may
               prevail
               with
               sick
               and
               ill-affected
               judgements
               :
               who
               would
               rely
               upon
               eternall
               affairs
               ,
               upon
               the
               gliding
               slipperinesse
               ,
               and
               running
               streams
               of
               our
               uncertain
               life
               ?
               who
               ,
               but
               one
               of
               distempered
               wits
               ,
               would
               offer
               fraud
               to
               the
               Decipherer
               of
               all
               thoughts
               ;
               with
               whom
               dissemble
               we
               may
               to
               our
               cost
               ,
               but
               to
               deceive
               him
               ,
               is
               impossible
               .
            
             
               Shall
               we
               esteem
               it
               cunning
               to
               rob
               the
               time
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               bestow
               it
               on
               his
               enemies
               ,
               who
               keepeth
               tale
               of
               the
               least
               minutes
               ,
               and
               will
               examine
               in
               the
               end
               how
               every
               moment
               hath
               been
               imployed
               .
               It
               is
               a
               preposterous
               kind
               of
               policie
               ,
               in
               any
               wise
               conceit
               to
               fight
               
               against
               God
               ,
               till
               our
               weapons
               be
               blunted
               ,
               our
               forces
               consumed
               ,
               our
               limbs
               impotent
               ,
               and
               our
               best
               time
               spent
               ;
               and
               then
               when
               we
               fall
               for
               faintness
               ,
               and
               have
               fought
               our selves
               almost
               dead
               ,
               to
               presume
               on
               his
               mercy
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               no
               ,
               no
               ,
               the
               wounds
               of
               his
               most
               sacred
               body
               ,
               so
               often
               rubbed
               ,
               and
               renewed
               by
               our
               sins
               and
               every
               part
               and
               parcel
               of
               our
               bodies
               so
               divers
               ,
               and
               sundry
               ways
               abused
               ,
               will
               be
               then
               as
               so
               many
               whet-stones
               and
               incentives
               ,
               to
               edge
               and
               exasperate
               his
               most
               just
               revenge
               against
               us
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               strange
               piece
               of
               Art
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               exorb
               tant
               course
               ,
               when
               the
               Ship
               is
               sound
               ,
               the
               Pylot
               well
               ,
               the
               Marriners
               strong
               ,
               the
               Gale
               favourable
               ,
               &
               the
               Sea
               calm
               ;
               to
               ly
               idlely
               at
               the
               road
               ,
               burning
               so
               seasonable
               weather
               :
               And
               when
               the
               Ship
               leaketh
               ,
               the
               Pylot
               sick
               ,
               the
               Marriners
               faint
               ,
               the
               Storms
               boysterous
               ,
               and
               the
               Seas
               a
               turmoyl
               of
               outragious
               Surges
               ,
               then
               to
               launch
               forth
               ,
               (
               hoise
               up
               sail
               )
               and
               set
               out
               for
               a
               long
               voyage
               into
               a
               far
               Countrey
               .
            
             
               Yet
               such
               is
               the
               skill
               of
               these
               evening
               Repenters
               ,
               who
               though
               in
               the
               soundness
               of
               their
               health
               ,
               and
               perfect
               use
               of
               their
               reason
               ,
               they
               cannot
               resolve
               to
               
               cut
               the
               Cables
               ,
               and
               weigh
               the
               Anchour
               that
               with-holds
               them
               from
               God.
               
            
             
               Neverthelesse
               ,
               they
               feed
               themselves
               with
               a
               strong
               perswasion
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               are
               astonied
               ,
               their
               wits
               distracted
               ,
               the
               understanding
               dusked
               ,
               and
               the
               bodies
               and
               souls
               wracked
               ,
               and
               tormented
               with
               the
               throbs
               and
               gripes
               of
               a
               mortall
               sicknesse
               ;
               then
               forsooth
               they
               will
               begin
               to
               think
               of
               their
               weightiest
               matters
               ,
               and
               become
               sudden
               Saints
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               scarce
               able
               to
               behave
               themselves
               like
               reasonable
               creatures
               .
            
             
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               if
               neither
               the
               Canon
               ,
               Civil
               ,
               nor
               the
               Common
               Law
               will
               allow
               that
               man
               (
               perished
               in
               judgement
               )
               should
               make
               any
               Testament
               of
               his
               temporall
               substance
               ;
               how
               can
               he
               that
               is
               animated
               with
               inward
               garboyls
               of
               an
               unsetled
               conscience
               ,
               distrained
               with
               the
               wringing
               fits
               of
               his
               dying
               flesh
               ,
               maimed
               in
               all
               his
               ability
               ,
               and
               circled
               in
               on
               every
               side
               with
               many
               and
               strange
               incumberances
               ,
               be
               thought
               of
               due
               discretion
               to
               dispose
               or
               his
               chiefest
               Jewell
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               Soul
               ?
               and
               to
               dispatch
               the
               whole
               manage
               of
               all
               eternity
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               treasures
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               in
               so
               short
               of
               spurt
               ?
            
             
               No
               no
               ,
               they
               that
               will
               loyter
               in
               seed-time
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               sow
               when
               others
               
               reap
               ;
               they
               that
               will
               riot
               out
               their
               health
               ,
               and
               beg●n
               to
               cast
               their
               accounts
               when
               they
               are
               scarce
               able
               to
               speak
               ;
               they
               that
               will
               slumber
               out
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               enter
               their
               journey
               when
               the
               light
               doth
               fail
               them
               ;
               let
               them
               blame
               their
               own
               folly
               ,
               if
               they
               die
               in
               debt
               ,
               and
               be
               eternall
               beggers
               ,
               and
               fall
               head-long
               into
               the
               lap
               of
               endlesse
               perdition
               .
            
             
               Let
               such
               listen
               to
               S.
               Cyprian's
               lesson
               ;
               Let
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 the
                 grievousnesse
                 of
                 our
                 sore
                 be
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 our
                 sorrow
                 ;
                 let
                 a
                 deep
                 wound
                 hive
                 a
                 deep
                 and
                 diligent
                 cure
                 ;
                 Let
                 no
                 mans
                 Contrition
                 be
                 lesse
                 than
                 his
                 Crime
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sir
               Raleigh's
               SCEPTICK
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 SCEPTICK
                 doth
                 neither
                 affirm
                 ,
                 neither
                 deny
                 any
                 Position
                 :
                 but
                 doubteth
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 opposeth
                 his
                 Reasons
                 against
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 or
                 denied
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 his
                 not-consenting
                 .
              
            
             
               HIs
               first
               Reason
               ariseth
               ,
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               great
               difference
               amongst
               living
               Creatures
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               matter
               and
               manner
               of
               their
               Generations
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               Constitutions
               of
               their
               bodies
               .
            
             
               Some
               living
               Creatures
               are
               by
               copulation
               ,
               and
               some
               without
               it
               :
               &
               that
               either
               by
               Fire
               ,
               as
               Crickets
               in
               fornaces
               ;
               or
               corrupt
               water
               ,
               as
               Gnats
               ;
               or
               slime
               ,
               as
               Frogs
               ;
               or
               dirt
               ,
               as
               Worms
               ;
               or
               herbs
               ,
               as
               Canker-worms
               some
               of
               ashes
               ,
               as
               Beetles
               ;
               
               some
               of
               trees
               ,
               as
               the
               Worms
               Psen●●
               bred
               in
               the
               wild
               Fig-tree
               ;
               some
               of
               living
               creatures
               putrified
               ,
               as
               Bees
               of
               Bulls
               ,
               and
               Wasps
               of
               Horses
               .
               By
               Copulation
               many
               creatures
               are
               brought
               forth
               alive
               ,
               as
               Man
               ;
               some
               in
               the
               egg
               ,
               as
               Birds
               some
               in
               an
               unshapen
               piece
               of
               flesh
               ,
               as
               Bears
               .
               These
               great
               differences
               cannot
               but
               cause
               a
               divers
               and
               contrary
               temperament
               ,
               and
               qualitie
               in
               those
               creatures
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               a
               great
               diversity
               in
               their
               phantasie
               and
               conceit
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               apprehend
               one
               and
               the
               same
               object
               ,
               yet
               they
               must
               do
               it
               after
               a
               divers
               manner
               :
               for
               is
               it
               not
               absurd
               to
               affirm
               ,
               That
               creatures
               differ
               so
               much
               in
               temperature
               ,
               and
               yet
               agree
               in
               conceit
               concerning
               one
               and
               the
               same
               object
               ?
            
             
               
               But
               this
               will
               more
               plainly
               appear
               ,
               if
               the
               instruments
               of
               Sense
               in
               the
               body
               be
               observed
               :
               for
               we
               shall
               find
               ,
               that
               as
               these
               Instruments
               are
               affected
               and
               disposed
               ,
               so
               doth
               the
               Imagination
               conceit
               that
               which
               by
               them
               is
               connexed
               unto
               it
               .
               That
               very
               object
               which
               seemeth
               unto
               us
               White
               ,
               unto
               them
               which
               have
               the
               Iaundise
               seemeth
               Pale
               ,
               and
               Red
               unto
               those
               whose
               Eyes
               are
               bloud-shot
               .
               Forsomuch
               then
               as
               living
               
               creatures
               have
               some
               white
               ,
               some
               pale
               ,
               some
               red
               eyes
               why
               should
               not
               one
               and
               the
               same
               object
               seem
               to
               some
               white
               ,
               to
               some
               red
               ,
               to
               some
               pale
               ?
               If
               a
               man
               rub
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               figure
               of
               that
               which
               he
               beholdeth
               seemeth
               long
               or
               narrow
               ;
               is
               it
               then
               not
               likely
               ,
               that
               those
               creatures
               which
               have
               a
               long
               and
               slanting
               Pupill
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               as
               Goats
               ,
               Foxes
               ,
               Cats
               ,
               &c.
               do
               convey
               the
               fashion
               of
               that
               which
               they
               behold
               under
               another
               form
               to
               the
               imagination
               ,
               than
               those
               that
               have
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Pupils
               do
               ?
            
             
               Who
               knoweth
               not
               ,
               that
               a
               Glasse
               presenteth
               the
               outward
               ,
               〈…〉
               ,
               or
               greater
               according
               to
               the
               making
               of
               the
               glasse
               ?
               If
               it
               be
               hollow
               ,
               the
               object
               seemeth
               smaller
               than
               it
               is
               ,
               If
               the
               glasse
               be
               crooked
               ,
               then
               the
               object
               seemeth
               long
               and
               narrow
               .
               And
               glasses
               there
               be
               ,
               which
               present
               the
               head
               of
               him
               that
               looketh
               in
               them
               ,
               downwards
               ,
               and
               the
               heels
               upwards
               .
               Now
               then
               ,
               seeing
               the
               eye
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               instrument
               of
               Sight
               ,
               in
               some
               living
               creatures
               is
               more
               outward
               ,
               in
               some
               more
               hollow
               ,
               in
               some
               plain
               ,
               in
               some
               greater
               ,
               in
               some
               lesse
               ;
               it
               is
               very
               probable
               ,
               that
               Fishes
               Man
               ,
               Lions
               ,
               and
               Dogs
               ,
               whose
               eyes
               so
               much
               differ
               ,
               do
               not
               conceive
               the
               self
               same
               object
               after
               the
               
               same
               manner
               ,
               but
               diversly
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               diversitie
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               which
               offereth
               it
               unto
               the
               phantasie
               .
            
             
               
               The
               same
               reason
               holdeth
               in
               Touching
               ;
               for
               seemeth
               it
               not
               absurd
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               those
               creatures
               which
               are
               covered
               with
               Shels
               ,
               those
               which
               are
               covered
               with
               Scales
               ,
               those
               which
               are
               covered
               with
               Hairs
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               are
               Smooth
               ,
               should
               all
               be
               alike
               sensible
               in
               Touching
               ?
               and
               every
               one
               of
               them
               conveigh
               the
               image
               ,
               or
               q●ali●ie
               of
               the
               same
               object
               which
               they
               touch
               in
               the
               very
               same
               degree
               of
               heat
               or
               cold
               ,
               of
               driness
               or
               moisture
               ,
               roughness
               or
               smoothness
               ,
               unto
               the
               imagination
               ?
            
             
               
               So
               might
               't
               be
               shewed
               in
               Hearing
               :
               for
               how
               can
               we
               think
               that
               the
               Ear
               which
               hath
               a
               narrow
               passage
               ,
               &
               the
               Ear
               which
               hath
               an
               open
               &
               wide
               passage
               ,
               do
               receive
               the
               same
               sound
               in
               the
               same
               degree
               ?
               or
               that
               the
               Ear
               whose
               inside
               is
               full
               of
               hair
               ,
               doth
               hear
               in
               the
               same
               just
               measure
               ,
               that
               the
               Ear
               doth
               whose
               inside
               is
               smooth
               ?
               Since
               experience
               sheweth
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               stop
               ,
               or
               half
               stop
               our
               Ears
               ,
               the
               sound
               cometh
               not
               to
               us
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               &
               degree
               ,
               that
               it
               doth
               if
               our
               ears
               be
               open
               .
            
             
             
               
               The
               like
               may
               be
               thought
               of
               Smelling
               :
               for
               man
               himself
               abounding
               with
               Fleagm
               ,
               is
               otherwise
               affected
               in
               smelling
               ,
               than
               he
               is
               ,
               if
               the
               pu●s
               about
               the
               head
               be
               f●ll
               of
               bloud
               ;
               and
               many
               things
               afford
               a
               delightfull
               smell
               to
               some
               living
               creatures
               ,
               which
               smel
               to
               other
               living
               creatures
               seemeth
               not
               to
               be
               so
               .
            
             
               
               In
               the
               Tast
               the
               same
               reason
               appeareth
               ;
               for
               to
               a
               rough
               and
               dri-tongue
               ,
               that
               everything
               seemeth
               bitter
               (
               as
               in
               an
               Aga
               )
               which
               to
               the
               moister
               tongue
               seemeth
               not
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               ●ivers
               creatures
               then
               having
               tongues
               drier
               ,
               or
               moister
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               severall
               temperatures
               ,
               when
               they
               tast
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               must
               needs
               conceit
               it
               to
               be
               according
               as
               the
               instrument
               of
               their
               tast
               is
               affected
               ,
               either
               bitter
               ,
               or
               sweet
               ,
               &c.
               
               For
               even
               as
               the
               hand
               in
               the
               striking
               of
               the
               Harp
               ,
               though
               the
               stroak
               be
               one
               ,
               yet
               causeth
               a
               found
               ,
               sometimes
               high
               ,
               sometimes
               base
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               string
               that
               is
               strucken
               :
               Even
               so
               one
               and
               the
               same
               outward
               object
               is
               diversly
               judged
               of
               ,
               and
               conceited
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               several
               and
               divers
               qualities
               of
               the
               instrument
               of
               Sense
               ,
               which
               conveieth
               it
               to
               the
               imagination
               .
               Oyntment
               is
               pleasing
               
               to
               Man
               ;
               but
               Beetles
               and
               Bees
               cannot
               abide
               t.
               Oyl
               to
               man
               is
               profitable
               ;
               but
               it
               killeth
               Bees
               and
               Wasps
               .
               Cicuta
               feedeth
               Quails
               ,
               &
               Henbane
               Sows
               ;
               but
               both
               of
               these
               hurt
               Man.
               If
               a
               Man
               eat
               Ants
               he
               is
               sick
               ;
               but
               the
               Bear
               being
               sick
               ,
               recovereth
               by
               eating
               them
               .
            
             
               If
               then
               one
               and
               the
               very
               same
               thing
               to
               the
               red
               eye
               seem
               red
               ,
               to
               another
               pale
               ,
               and
               white
               to
               another
               :
               If
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               seem
               not
               hot
               or
               cold
               ,
               drie
               or
               moist
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               degree
               to
               the
               severall
               creatures
               which
               touch
               it
               :
               If
               one
               and
               the
               self-same
               sound
               seem
               more
               thrill
               to
               that
               creature
               which
               hath
               a
               narrow
               ear
               ,
               and
               more
               base
               to
               him
               that
               hath
               an
               open
               ear
               :
               If
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               seem
               to
               afford
               a
               pleasant
               and
               displeasant
               Smell
               to
               divers
               and
               severall
               creatures
               :
               If
               that
               seem
               bitter
               in
               tast
               to
               one
               ,
               which
               to
               another
               seemeth
               sweet
               ,
               that
               to
               one
               hurtfull
               ,
               which
               to
               another
               seemeth
               healthfull
               :
               I
               may
               report
               how
               these
               things
               appear
               divers
               to
               severall
               creatures
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               produce
               divers
               effects
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               they
               are
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               ,
               whether
               red
               or
               white
               ,
               bitter
               or
               sweet
               ,
               healthfull
               or
               hurtfull
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               .
               For
               why
               should
               I
               presume
               to
               profer
               
               my
               conceit
               and
               imagination
               ,
               in
               affirming
               that
               a
               thing
               is
               thus
               ,
               or
               thus
               ,
               in
               its
               own
               nature
               ,
               because
               it
               seemeth
               to
               me
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               before
               the
               conceit
               of
               other
               living
               creatures
               ,
               who
               may
               as
               well
               think
               it
               to
               be
               otherwise
               in
               each
               one
               nature
               ,
               because
               it
               appeareth
               otherwise
               to
               them
               than
               it
               doth
               to
               me
               ?
            
             
               They
               are
               living
               creatures
               as
               well
               as
               I
               :
               why
               then
               should
               I
               condemn
               their
               conceit
               and
               phantasie
               ,
               concerning
               any
               thing
               ,
               more
               than
               they
               may
               mine
               ?
               They
               may
               be
               in
               the
               truth
               and
               I
               in
               errour
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               I
               in
               truth
               ,
               and
               they
               err
               .
               If
               my
               conceit
               must
               be
               believed
               before
               theirs
               ,
               great
               reason
               that
               it
               be
               proved
               to
               be
               truer
               than
               theirs
               .
               And
               this
               proof
               must
               be
               either
               by
               demonstration
               ,
               or
               without
               it
               .
               Without
               it
               none
               will
               believe
               .
               Certainly
               ,
               if
               by
               demonstration
               ,
               then
               this
               demonstration
               must
               seem
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               or
               not
               seem
               to
               be
               true
               .
               If
               it
               seem
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               then
               will
               it
               be
               a
               question
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               so
               indeed
               as
               it
               seemeth
               to
               be
               ;
               and
               to
               alleadge
               that
               for
               a
               certain
               proof
               ,
               which
               is
               uncertain
               and
               questionable
               ,
               seemeth
               absurd
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               imagination
               of
               Man
               judgeth
               riuer
               of
               outward
               object
               ,
               than
               the
               imagination
               of
               other
               
               living
               creatures
               doth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               be
               credited
               above
               others
               ,
               (
               besides
               that
               which
               is
               already
               said
               ,
               )
               this
               is
               easily
               refuted
               by
               comparing
               of
               Man
               with
               other
               creatures
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               confessed
               ,
               the
               Dog
               excelleth
               Man
               in
               smell
               ,
               and
               in
               hearing
               :
               and
               whereas
               there
               is
               said
               to
               be
               a
               two-fold
               discourse
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               another
               of
               the
               tongue
               and
               that
               of
               the
               mind
               is
               said
               to
               be
               exercised
               in
               chasing
               that
               which
               is
               convenient
               ,
               and
               refusing
               that
               which
               is
               hurtfull
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               justice
               ,
               and
               thankfulnesse
               :
               This
               creature
               chuseth
               his
               food
               ,
               refuseth
               the
               whip
               ,
               fawneth
               on
               his
               Master
               ,
               defer
               dath
               his
               house
               ,
               revengeth
               himself
               of
               these
               strangers
               that
               hurt
               him
               .
               And
               〈◊〉
               mentioneth
               Are●●
               ,
               the
               dog
               of
               U●y●ses
               ,
               who
               knew
               his
               master
               ,
               having
               been
               from
               home
               so
               many
               years
               ,
               that
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               all
               the
               people
               of
               his
               house
               had
               forgot
               him
               .
               This
               creature
               ,
               saith
               Chr●sipp●●
               ,
               is
               not
               void
               of
               Logick
               :
               for
               when
               in
               following
               any
               beast
               ,
               he
               cometh
               to
               three
               severall
               ways
               ,
               he
               smelleth
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               the
               second
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               find
               that
               the
               beast
               which
               he
               pursueth
               he
               not
               fled
               one
               of
               these
               2
               ways
               ,
               he
               presently
               without
               smelling
               any
               further
               to
               it
               ,
               taketh
               the
               third
               way
               :
               
               which
               ,
               saith
               the
               same
               Philosopher
               ,
               is
               as
               it
               he
               reasoned
               thus
               ,
               the
               Beast
               must
               be
               gone
               either
               this
               ,
               or
               this
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               way
               ;
               but
               neither
               this
               nor
               this
               ;
               Eage
               ,
               the
               third
               :
               and
               so
               away
               he
               runneth
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               consider
               his
               skill
               in
               Physick
               ,
               it
               is
               sufficient
               to
               help
               himself
               :
               if
               he
               be
               wounded
               with
               a
               dart
               ,
               he
               useth
               the
               help
               of
               his
               Teeth
               to
               take
               it
               out
               ,
               of
               his
               Tongue
               to
               cleanse
               the
               wound
               from
               corruption
               :
               he
               seemeth
               to
               be
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Precept
               of
               Hipp●crates
               ,
               who
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Rest
               of
               the
               Foot
               is
               the
               Physick
               of
               the
               Foot
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               his
               foot
               he
               hurt
               ,
               he
               ho
               doth
               it
               up
               that
               it
               may
               rest
               :
               if
               he
               be
               sick
               ,
               he
               giveth
               himself
               a
               Vomit
               by
               eating
               of
               Grasse
               ,
               and
               recovereth
               himself
               .
               The
               Dog
               then
               we
               see
               is
               plentifully
               furnished
               with
               inward
               discourse
               .
            
             
               Now
               outward
               speech
               is
               not
               needfull
               to
               make
               a
               creature
               Reasonable
               ,
               else
               a
               dumb
               Man
               were
               an
               unreasonable
               Creature
               .
            
             
               And
               do
               not
               Philosophers
               themselves
               reject
               this
               as
               an
               enemie
               to
               knowledge
               ?
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               silent
               when
               they
               are
               instructed
               ;
               and
               yet
               even
               as
               Barbarous
               and
               strange
               people
               of
               speech
               ,
               but
               we
               understand
               it
               not
               ,
               neither
               do
               we
               
               perceive
               any
               great
               difference
               in
               their
               words
               :
               but
               a
               difference
               there
               seemeth
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               they
               do
               expresse
               their
               thoughts
               and
               meanings
               one
               to
               another
               by
               those
               words
               .
               Even
               so
               those
               creatures
               ,
               which
               are
               commonly
               called
               unreasonable
               ,
               do
               seem
               to
               parlie
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               and
               by
               their
               speech
               to
               understand
               one
               the
               other
               .
               Do
               not
               Binds
               by
               one
               kind
               of
               speech
               call
               their
               young
               ones
               ,
               and
               by
               another
               cause
               them
               to
               hide
               themselves
               ?
               Do
               they
               not
               by
               their
               severall
               voices
               expresse
               their
               severall
               passions
               of
               joy
               ,
               of
               grief
               ,
               of
               fear
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               that
               their
               fellows
               understand
               them
               ?
               Do
               they
               not
               by
               their
               voice
               foreshew
               things
               to
               come
               ?
               But
               we
               will
               return
               to
               that
               creature
               we
               first
               did
               instance
               in
               .
               The
               Dog
               delivereth
               one
               kind
               of
               voice
               when
               he
               hunteth
               ,
               another
               when
               he
               howleth
               ,
               another
               when
               he
               is
               beaten
               ,
               and
               another
               when
               he
               is
               angry
               .
               These
               creatures
               then
               are
               not
               void
               of
               outward
               speech
               .
            
             
               If
               then
               these
               creatures
               excell
               Man
               in
               sense
               ,
               and
               are
               equall
               to
               him
               in
               inward
               and
               outward
               discourse
               ,
               why
               should
               not
               their
               conceits
               and
               imaginations
               conveigh
               the
               outward
               object
               in
               as
               true
               a
               manner
               as
               ours
               ?
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               then
               seeing
               
               their
               imaginations
               are
               divers
               ,
               and
               they
               conceit
               it
               diversly
               according
               to
               their
               divers
               temperaments
               ,
               I
               may
               tell
               what
               the
               outward
               object
               seemeth
               to
               me
               ;
               but
               what
               it
               seemeth
               to
               other
               creatures
               ,
               or
               whether
               it
               be
               indeed
               that
               which
               it
               seemeth
               to
               me
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               of
               them
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               .
            
             
               But
               be
               it
               granted
               ,
               that
               the
               Iudgement
               of
               Man
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               the
               Iudgement
               of
               Beasts
               ;
               yet
               in
               Men
               there
               is
               great
               difference
               ;
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               outward
               shape
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               the
               temperature
               of
               their
               bodies
               :
               For
               the
               bodie
               of
               the
               
                 Suth
                 an
              
               differeth
               in
               shape
               from
               the
               bodie
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               :
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ariseth
               (
               say
               the
               Dogmaticks
               )
               from
               a
               predominan
               use
               of
               humours
               in
               the
               one
               more
               than
               in
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               as
               severall
               humours
               are
               predominant
               ,
               so
               are
               the
               phantasies
               and
               conceits
               severally
               framed
               and
               effected
               .
               So
               that
               our
               countrey-men
               delight
               in
               one
               thing
               ,
               the
               Indian
               not
               in
               that
               ,
               but
               in
               another
               which
               we
               regard
               not
               .
               This
               would
               not
               be
               ,
               if
               their
               conceits
               and
               ours
               were
               both
               a
               like
               ;
               for
               then
               we
               should
               like
               that
               which
               they
               do
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               dislike
               that
               which
               we
               would
               dislike
               .
               It
               is
               evident
               also
               ,
               that
               men
               differ
               very
               much
               
               in
               the
               temperature
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               else
               why
               should
               some
               more
               easily
               digest
               Bief
               than
               Shel-fish
               ;
               and
               other
               be
               mad
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               if
               they
               drink
               wine
               ?
               There
               was
               an
               old
               woman
               about
               Arbeus
               ,
               which
               drunk
               three
               drams
               of
               C●●u●●
               (
               every
               dream
               weighin
               ,
               sixtie
               Barley
               corns
               ,
               and
               eight
               drams
               to
               an
               ounce
               )
               without
               hurt
               .
               ●●sis
               ,
               without
               hurt
               ,
               took
               four
               drams
               of
               Popple
               ;
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               was
               Gentleman-Sewer
               to
               Alexander
               ,
               was
               very
               cold
               when
               he
               stood
               in
               the
               sun
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               hot
               bath
               ,
               but
               very
               hot
               when
               he
               stand
               in
               the
               shadow
               .
               
                 Al
                 〈…〉
              
               felt
               no
               pain
               if
               a
               Scorpion
               stung
               him
               .
               And
               the
               Psill●
               (
               a
               people
               in
               Ly●●●
               ,
               whole
               bodies
               are
               venom
               to
               serpents
               )
               if
               they
               be
               stung
               by
               serpents
               ,
               or
               Asps
               ,
               receive
               no
               hurt
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               Ethiopians
               ,
               which
               inhabit
               the
               river
               Hynaspis
               ,
               do
               eat
               serpents
               and
               scorpions
               without
               danger
               .
               〈◊〉
               a
               Chirurgian
               ,
               at
               the
               smell
               of
               a
               Sturgeon
               ,
               would
               be
               for
               the
               time
               mad
               .
               A●dron
               of
               Argos
               ,
               was
               so
               little
               thirstie
               ,
               that
               without
               want
               of
               drink
               ,
               he
               travelled
               through
               the
               hot
               and
               dry
               countrey
               of
               
                 Lybia
                 .
                 Tiberius
                 Caesar
              
               would
               see
               very
               well
               in
               the
               dark
               .
               Aristotle
               mentioneth
               of
               Thratius
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               image
               
               of
               a
               Man
               went
               always
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               If
               then
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               such
               differences
               in
               Men
               ,
               this
               must
               be
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               divers
               temperatures
               they
               have
               ,
               and
               divers
               disposition
               of
               their
               conceit
               and
               imagination
               ;
               for
               ,
               if
               one
               hate
               ,
               and
               another
               love
               the
               very
               same
               thing
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               that
               their
               phantasies
               differ
               ,
               else
               all
               would
               love
               it
               ,
               or
               all
               would
               hate
               it
               .
               These
               Men
               then
               ,
               may
               tell
               how
               these
               things
               seem
               to
               them
               good
               ,
               or
               bad
               ;
               but
               what
               they
               are
               in
               their
               own
               Nature
               they
               cannot
               tell
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               will
               heathen
               to
               mens
               opinions
               ,
               concerning
               one
               and
               the
               same
               matter
               ,
               thinking
               thereby
               to
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               it
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               this
               to
               be
               impossible
               ;
               for
               ,
               either
               we
               must
               believe
               what
               all
               men
               say
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               what
               some
               men
               only
               say
               of
               it
               .
               To
               believe
               what
               all
               men
               say
               of
               one
               &
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               is
               not
               possible
               ;
               for
               then
               we
               shall
               believe
               Contrarieties
               ;
               for
               some
               men
               say
               ,
               that
               that
               very
               thing
               is
               pleasant
               ,
               which
               other
               say
               is
               displeasant
               .
               If
               it
               be
               said
               ,
               we
               must
               believe
               onely
               some
               men
               ,
               then
               let
               it
               be
               shewed
               who
               those
               some
               men
               are
               ;
               for
               the
               Platonists
               will
               believe
               Plato
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 Epicures
                 Epicurus
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Phytagorians
                 Pythagoras
              
               ,
               &
               other
               Philosophers
               the
               
               masters
               of
               their
               own
               Sects
               :
               so
               that
               it
               is
               doubtfull
               ,
               to
               which
               of
               all
               these
               we
               shall
               give
               credit
               .
               If
               it
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               credit
               the
               greatest
               number
               ;
               this
               seemeth
               childish
               :
               for
               there
               may
               be
               amongst
               other
               Nations
               a
               greater
               number
               which
               denie
               that
               very
               point
               ,
               which
               the
               greatest
               number
               with
               us
               do
               affirm
               :
               so
               that
               hereof
               nothing
               can
               certainly
               be
               affirmed
               .
            
             
               This
               Argument
               seemeth
               to
               be
               further
               confirmed
               ,
               if
               the
               differences
               of
               the
               Senses
               of
               
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 Seeing
                 ,
                 Smelling
                 ,
                 Touching
                 ,
              
               and
               Tasting
               be
               considered
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               Senses
               differ
               ,
               it
               seemeth
               plain
               .
            
             
               Painted
               Tables
               (
               in
               which
               the
               art
               of
               Slanting
               is
               used
               )
               appear
               to
               the
               Eye
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               parts
               of
               them
               were
               some
               higher
               ,
               and
               some
               lower
               than
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Touch
               they
               seem
               not
               to
               be
               so
               .
            
             
               Honey
               seemeth
               to
               the
               Tongue
               sweet
               ,
               but
               unpleasant
               to
               the
               Eye
               :
               so
               Oyntment
               doth
               recreate
               the
               Smell
               ,
               but
               it
               offendeth
               the
               Tast.
               Rain-water
               is
               profitable
               to
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               but
               it
               hurteth
               the
               Lungs
               .
               We
               may
               tell
               then
               ,
               how
               these
               things
               seem
               to
               our
               severall
               senses
               ,
               but
               what
               they
               are
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               we
               cannot
               tell
               :
               for
               why
               should
               not
               a
               man
               
               credit
               any
               one
               of
               his
               senses
               as
               well
               as
               the
               other
               ?
            
             
               Every
               object
               seemeth
               to
               be
               presented
               diversly
               unto
               the
               severall
               instruments
               of
               Sense
               .
               An
               Apple
               to
               the
               Touch
               seemeth
               smooth
               ,
               sweet
               to
               the
               Smell
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Eye
               yellow
               ;
               but
               whether
               the
               Apple
               have
               one
               of
               these
               qualities
               onely
               ,
               or
               more
               than
               these
               qualities
               ,
               who
               can
               tell
               ?
               The
               Organ
               hath
               many
               Pipes
               ,
               all
               which
               are
               filled
               with
               the
               same
               blast
               of
               wind
               ,
               varied
               according
               to
               the
               capacitie
               of
               the
               severall
               Pipes
               which
               receive
               it
               :
               even
               so
               the
               qualitie
               of
               the
               Apple
               may
               be
               but
               one
               ,
               and
               this
               one
               quality
               may
               be
               varied
               ,
               &
               seem
               yellow
               to
               the
               Eye
               ,
               to
               the
               Touch
               smooth
               ,
               and
               sweet
               to
               the
               Smell
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               divers
               instruments
               of
               the
               Sense
               ,
               which
               apprehend
               this
               one
               quality
               diversly
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               also
               ,
               that
               an
               Apple
               hath
               many
               qualities
               besides
               ;
               but
               we
               are
               not
               able
               to
               conceive
               them
               all
               ,
               because
               we
               want
               fit
               means
               and
               instruments
               to
               apprehend
               them
               .
               For
               suppose
               that
               some
               Man
               is
               born
               blind
               ,
               and
               deaf
               ,
               and
               yet
               can
               touch
               ,
               smell
               ,
               and
               tast
               ;
               this
               man
               will
               not
               think
               that
               there
               is
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               seen
               or
               heard
               ,
               because
               he
               wanteth
               the
               Senses
               of
               hearing
               and
               
               seeing
               ;
               he
               will
               onely
               think
               there
               are
               those
               qualities
               in
               the
               object
               ,
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               three
               Senses
               he
               conceiveth
               :
               Even
               so
               the
               Apple
               may
               have
               many
               more
               qualities
               ;
               but
               we
               cannot
               come
               to
               know
               them
               ,
               because
               we
               want
               fit
               instruments
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               replied
               ,
               that
               Nature
               hath
               ordained
               as
               many
               instruments
               of
               Sense
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               sensible
               objects
               ;
               I
               demand
               ,
               What
               Nature
               ?
               for
               there
               is
               a
               confused
               controversie
               about
               the
               very
               Essence
               of
               Nature
               .
               Some
               affirming
               it
               to
               be
               one
               thing
               ,
               others
               another
               ,
               few
               a
               greeing
               :
               so
               that
               what
               the
               quality
               of
               an
               Apple
               is
               ,
               or
               whether
               it
               hath
               one
               qualitie
               or
               many
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               .
            
             
               Let
               a
               man
               also
               consider
               ,
               how
               many
               things
               that
               are
               separated
               ,
               and
               by
               themselves
               ,
               appear
               to
               differ
               from
               that
               which
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               in
               a
               mass
               or
               lump
               the
               scrapings
               of
               the
               Goats
               horn
               seems
               white
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               horn
               they
               seem
               black
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               lump
               white
               .
               The
               stone
               Toenaru
               ,
               being
               polished
               ,
               seemeth
               white
               ,
               but
               unpolished
               &
               rough
               it
               seemeth
               yellow
               .
               Sands
               being
               separated
               ,
               appear
               rough
               to
               the
               Touch
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               heap
               ,
               soft
               .
               I
               may
               then
               report
               ,
               how
               these
               things
               appear
               ,
               but
               whether
               they
               are
               so
               indeed
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sir
               Raleigh's
               OBSERVATIONS
               Concerning
               the
               Causes
               of
               the
               Magnificencie
               and
               Opulencie
               of
               CITIES
               .
            
             
               THAT
               the
               onely
               way
               to
               civilize
               and
               reform
               the
               savage
               and
               barbarous
               Lives
               ,
               and
               corrupt
               Manners
               of
               such
               people
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 
                   1
                   To
                   be
                   dealt
                   withall
                   by
                   gentle
                   and
                   loving
                   Conversation
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   attain
                   to
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   their
                   Language
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   their
                   special
                   discommodities
                   and
                   inconveniences
                   in
                   their
                   manner
                   of
                   living
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   next
                   is
                   to
                   get
                   an
                   admired
                   reputation
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   solid
                   and
                   true
                   foundation
                   of
                   Pietie
                   ,
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   and
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   conjoyned
                   with
                   fortitude
                   and
                   power
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   3
                   The
                   third
                   is
                   ,
                   discreetly
                   to
                   possess
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   estate
                   .
                   Thus
                   O●phe●
                   and
                   Amph●●
                   ,
                   were
                   said
                   to
                   draw
                   after
                   them
                   the
                   beast
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               And
               this
               must
               be
               first
               wrought
               by
               a
               visible
               representation
               ,
               of
               the
               certaintie
               ,
               truth
               ,
               and
               sinceritie
               of
               these
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               felicitie
               of
               a
               reformed
               estate
               .
            
             
               All
               which
               is
               but
               to
               give
               foundation
               ,
               bottom
               ,
               and
               firm
               footing
               unto
               action
               ,
               and
               to
               prepare
               them
               to
               receive
               wholesom
               and
               good
               advise
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               profit
               and
               felicitie
               of
               themselves
               and
               their
               posteritie
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               more
               commodious
               effecting
               of
               this
               Reformation
               in
               a
               rude
               and
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               be
               perswaded
               to
               withdraw
               and
               unite
               themselves
               into
               severall
               Colonies
               ;
               that
               by
               it
               an
               interchangeable
               communication
               and
               commerce
               of
               all
               things
               may
               more
               commodiously
               be
               had
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               may
               so
               live
               together
               in
               civilitie
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               succour
               and
               welfare
               of
               one
               another
               :
               And
               thereby
               they
               may
               more
               easily
               be
               instructed
               in
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               ,
               and
               governed
               under
               the
               Magistrates
               and
               ministers
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               other
               
               superiour
               power
               ,
               under
               whom
               this
               R●so
               that
               on
               is
               sought
               .
               Which
               course
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               took
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               taken
               upon
               him
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               〈…〉
               ,
               whereby
               he
               united
               all
               the
               people
               into
               one
               Citie
               ,
               that
               before
               lived
               dispersedly
               in
               many
               Villages
               .
               The
               like
               is
               put
               in
               practice
               at
               this
               day
               by
               the
               ●●r●●gales
               and
               Jesuits
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               with
               less
               difficultie
               and
               hinderance
               reform
               the
               rough
               behaviour
               ,
               and
               savage
               life
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Brazile
               ,
               who
               dwell
               scattered
               and
               dispersed
               in
               cave
               ,
               and
               cottages
               made
               of
               boughs
               &
               leaves
               of
               the
               Palm-trees
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               the
               Great
               built
               more
               than
               seventie
               Cities
               :
               Selev●us
               built
               three
               Cities
               ,
               called
               ●pame●
               ,
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               wife
               ;
               and
               five
               called
               L●●●●ca
               ,
               in
               memorie
               of
               his
               mother
               ;
               and
               fire
               called
               Seleac●
               ,
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               himself
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Safetie
                 for
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 near
                 the
                 Town
                 .
              
               
                 
                 IN
                 the
                 Situation
                 of
                 Cities
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 required
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 Safetie
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 natural
                 strength
                 ,
                 commod
                 ousness
                 for
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 and
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 attaining
                 of
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sustenance
                 &
                 comfort
                 of
                 mans
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 trade
                 and
                 entercourse
                 of
                 other
                 Nations
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 situate
                 in
                 such
                 ●ort
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 people
                 have
                 need
                 to
                 repair
                 thither
                 for
                 some
                 natural
                 commoditie
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 traffick
                 and
                 transportation
                 of
                 cōmodities
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 have
                 more
                 plentie
                 than
                 will
                 supplie
                 their
                 own
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 receiving
                 of
                 things
                 whereof
                 they
                 have
                 carcitie
                 .
                 And
                 much
                 better
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 place
                 afford
                 some
                 notable
                 commoditie
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 other
                 Nations
                 may
                 more
                 readily
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 better
                 rate
                 attain
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Likewise
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 
                 be
                 so
                 fertil
                 ,
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 and
                 healthfull
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 afford
                 plentie
                 of
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 delight
                 and
                 confort
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 former
                 times
                 great
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kings
                 and
                 Potentates
                 have
                 endured
                 sharp
                 conflicts
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 it
                 high
                 Policie
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 increase
                 then
                 Cities
                 ,
                 with
                 multitudes
                 of
                 Inhabitants
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 the
                 Romans
                 ever
                 furnished
                 themselves
                 with
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 neighbour-People
                 ,
                 of
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 willing
                 to
                 draw
                 themselves
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 dwell
                 ,
                 and
                 overthrow
                 their
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 of
                 mean
                 strength
                 ,
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 did
                 they
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 utterly
                 destroy
                 many
                 Cities
                 ,
                 bringing
                 always
                 the
                 vanquished
                 Captives
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 augmentation
                 of
                 that
                 Citie
                 .
              
               
                 Romulus
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 mighty
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Sabines
                 ,
                 condescended
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 that
                 ●●●●●s
                 their
                 King
                 should
                 come
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 people
                 to
                 dwell
                 at
                 
                   Rome
                   :
                   ●at●●●
                
                 did
                 accept
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 Capitol
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mount
                 Quirmalis
                 for
                 his
                 seat
                 and
                 P●llace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 course
                 h●ld
                 Tamberlane
                 
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 enlarged
                 the
                 great
                 Samar●anda
                 ,
                 still
                 bringing
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 richest
                 and
                 wealthiest
                 Citizens
                 he
                 had
                 subdued
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Ottoman●
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Citie
                 Constantinople
                 rich
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 brought
                 to
                 it
                 many
                 thousand
                 Families
                 ,
                 especially
                 Artificers
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 subdued
                 Cities
                 ;
                 as
                 Mahome●
                 the
                 great
                 from
                 
                   Tr●bizond
                   ,
                   Selim
                
                 the
                 First
                 from
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 and
                 Seliman
                 from
                 ●aurk
                 .
              
               
                 Authoritie
                 and
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 conveniencies
                 ,
                 and
                 commodiousness
                 of
                 Situation
                 above
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 small
                 moment
                 in
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 a
                 Citie
                 ;
                 thereby
                 onely
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 unlikely
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 grow
                 or
                 continue
                 in
                 Magnificencie
                 or
                 Opulencie
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 Profit
                 ,
                 Height
                 ,
                 and
                 Delight
                 go
                 not
                 companions
                 therewith
                 ,
                 no
                 authoritie
                 or
                 necessitie
                 can
                 retain
                 much
                 People
                 or
                 Wealth
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 whereupon
                 a
                 Citie
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 founded
                 ,
                 be
                 commodious
                 for
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 conveniences
                 ,
                 which
                 help
                 greatly
                 for
                 the
                 felicitie
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 likely
                 to
                 draw
                 much
                 abundance
                 of
                 people
                 and
                 riches
                 unto
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Arts
                 and
                 Industrie
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 time
                 ,
                 become
                 magnificent
                 &
                 glorious
                 .
              
               
                 Unto
                 the
                 good
                 estate
                 ,
                 greatness
                 ,
                 and
                 glorie
                 of
                 a
                 Citie
                 ,
                 those
                 things
                 hereafter
                 mentioned
                 do
                 greatly
                 avail
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 of
                 much
                 importance
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 force
                 and
                 might
                 ,
                 to
                 amplifie
                 Cities
                 and
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 attractive
                 virtue
                 to
                 replenish
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 people
                 and
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 in
                 due
                 obedience
                 ,
                 as
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 ;
                 for
                 without
                 adoration
                 of
                 some
                 Dietie
                 ,
                 no
                 common
                 wealth
                 can
                 subsist
                 .
              
               
                 Witness
                 ,
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Constantinople
                
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 cities
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 prosession
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 Divine
                 worship
                 And
                 no
                 marvel
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 of
                 more
                 efficacie
                 &
                 force
                 to
                 allure
                 and
                 draw
                 to
                 it
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 than
                 God.
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 carefully
                 defined
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 sought
                 for
                 of
                 all
                 creatures
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 regard
                 Him
                 as
                 their
                 last
                 end
                 and
                 refuge
                 .
              
               
                 Light
                 things
                 apply
                 themselves
                 upwards
                 ,
                 heavy
                 things
                 downwards
                 ;
                 the
                 Heavens
                 to
                 Revolution
                 ,
                 the
                 Herbs
                 to
                 flowers
                 ,
                 Trees
                 to
                 bear
                 fruit
                 ,
                 Beasts
                 to
                 present
                 their
                 kind
                 and
                 Man
                 in
                 seeking
                 his
                 tranquilitie
                 and
                 everlasting
                 glory
                 
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 God
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 nature
                 as
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 understanding
                 of
                 Man
                 cannot
                 conceive
                 it
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 directly
                 turns
                 himself
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 leaves
                 some
                 print
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 declares
                 some
                 sign
                 of
                 his
                 assistance
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 such
                 persons
                 whom
                 he
                 seemeth
                 more
                 especially
                 to
                 have
                 revealed
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Academies
                 ,
                 &
                 Schools
                 of
                 Learning
                 with
                 convenient
                 immunities
                 and
                 privileges
                 for
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 and
                 means
                 for
                 Recreation
                 for
                 Delight
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 to
                 enlarge
                 and
                 enrich
                 a
                 citie
                 :
                 for
                 asmuch
                 as
                 men
                 long
                 for
                 honour
                 and
                 profit
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Arts
                 &
                 liberal
                 sciences
                 some
                 bring
                 certain
                 wealth
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 promotions
                 &
                 preterments
                 to
                 honourable
                 functions
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 young
                 men
                 ,
                 &
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 desirous
                 of
                 Learning
                 and
                 Virtue
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 retained
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 strangers
                 will
                 be
                 drawn
                 home
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 will
                 this
                 be
                 available
                 if
                 occasion
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 Scholars
                 and
                 students
                 ,
                 to
                 rise
                 to
                 degrees
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 preferment
                 by
                 their
                 learned
                 exercises
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Policie
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 citie
                 ,
                 good
                 
                 Wits
                 be
                 accounted
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 rewarded
                 well
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Academies
                 and
                 Schools
                 be
                 stored
                 with
                 plentie
                 of
                 Doctours
                 and
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 same
                 and
                 reputation
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Courts
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 with
                 due
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 do
                 much
                 enable
                 ,
                 enlarge
                 ,
                 &
                 enrich
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 fasteneth
                 a
                 great
                 liking
                 in
                 a
                 citie
                 to
                 virtuous
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 be
                 wealthie
                 ,
                 that
                 therein
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 safetie
                 from
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 oppressions
                 of
                 covetous
                 and
                 wicked
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 rather
                 resort
                 thither
                 to
                 inhabit
                 ,
                 or
                 traffick
                 there
                 as
                 occasions
                 may
                 minister
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 many
                 others
                 that
                 have
                 cause
                 of
                 suite
                 will
                 repair
                 thither
                 ,
                 whereas
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 find
                 Iudgement
                 and
                 Iustice
                 duely
                 executed
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 citie
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 enlarged
                 and
                 enriched
                 :
                 for
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 we
                 have
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Iustice
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 Iustice
                 be
                 not
                 administred
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 vain
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 societie
                 and
                 commerce
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 can
                 be
                 profitable
                 or
                 safe
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 is
                 love
                 and
                 charitie
                 failed
                 ,
                 and
                 iniquitie
                 increased
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 excellencie
                 and
                 multitude
                 likewise
                 of
                 Artificers
                 exercising
                 their
                 manuall
                 arts
                 and
                 trades
                 ,
                 do
                 marvellously
                 increase
                 and
                 enrich
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 are
                 necessary
                 ,
                 some
                 commodious
                 for
                 a
                 civil
                 life
                 ,
                 other
                 some
                 are
                 of
                 pomp
                 and
                 ornament
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 some
                 of
                 delicacie
                 and
                 curiositie
                 ,
                 whereof
                 doth
                 follow
                 con
                 course
                 of
                 people
                 that
                 labour
                 and
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 current
                 money
                 which
                 doth
                 enrich
                 and
                 supply
                 Materials
                 for
                 labourers
                 ,
                 and
                 work-men
                 ,
                 buying
                 and
                 selling
                 ,
                 transportation
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 imploy
                 and
                 increase
                 the
                 artificious
                 and
                 cunning
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 wit
                 of
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 art
                 and
                 exquisitnesse
                 of
                 work
                 manship
                 and
                 skill
                 is
                 so
                 powerfull
                 herein
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 far
                 excels
                 the
                 simple
                 commodities
                 and
                 materials
                 that
                 Nature
                 produceth
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 alone
                 sufficient
                 of
                 it self
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Citie
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 both
                 magnificient
                 and
                 glorious
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 daily
                 experience
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 these
                 our
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 doth
                 manifestly
                 approve
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 evident
                 without
                 all
                 contradiction
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 naturall
                 benefits
                 that
                 a
                 Citie
                 also
                 may
                 have
                 for
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 work
                 manship
                 of
                 some
                 special
                 commodities
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 either
                 through
                 the
                 qualitie
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 matter
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 hidden
                 mysterie
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 in
                 working
                 thereof
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 help
                 for
                 the
                 enlargement
                 and
                 enriching
                 of
                 a
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 command
                 of
                 a
                 Countrie
                 that
                 affordeth
                 some
                 proper
                 commoditie
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 it self
                 sufficient
                 mightily
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 Citie
                 to
                 great
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 advance
                 it
                 to
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 draweth
                 thereby
                 dependence
                 and
                 concourse
                 ,
                 much
                 advantageous
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 weal
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 private
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Citie
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 Lord
                 of
                 much
                 Merchandize
                 and
                 traffick
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 commodious
                 situation
                 to
                 many
                 Nations
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 serveth
                 and
                 hath
                 relation
                 to
                 ,
                 as
                 Ware
                 houses
                 ,
                 Roomth
                 and
                 Store-houses
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 nations
                 adjoyning
                 do
                 use
                 to
                 resort
                 thereunto
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 provisions
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 consisteth
                 in
                 the
                 largenesse
                 of
                 the
                 Ports
                 ,
                 the
                 fitnesse
                 of
                 the
                 gulphs
                 and
                 creeks
                 of
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Navigable
                 rivers
                 and
                 channels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 plain
                 and
                 safe
                 ways
                 that
                 leadeth
                 to
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 or
                 that
                 come
                 ,
                 our
                 turn
                 by
                 or
                 near
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Priviledge
                 and
                 freedom
                 from
                 Customs
                 and
                 exactions
                 '
                 ,
                 doth
                 greatly
                 increase
                 the
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 inhabitants
                 to
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 become
                 both
                 rich
                 and
                 powerfull
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 Ma●ts
                 and
                 Fairs
                 ,
                 and
                 Markets
                 bear
                 good
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 frequented
                 with
                 great
                 concourse
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 Tradesmen
                 and
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 respect
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 there
                 free
                 and
                 frank
                 from
                 Customs
                 and
                 exactions
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 cities
                 in
                 Flanders
                 are
                 lively
                 testimonies
                 hereof
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Customs
                 are
                 very
                 small
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 reason
                 whereof
                 ,
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 erected
                 new
                 Cities
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 to
                 draw
                 concourse
                 of
                 people
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 granted
                 large
                 immunities
                 ,
                 and
                 priviledges
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 inhabitants
                 thereof
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 have
                 they
                 done
                 that
                 have
                 restored
                 Cities
                 emptied
                 with
                 Plague
                 ,
                 consumed
                 with
                 Wars
                 ,
                 or
                 afflicted
                 with
                 Famin
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 scourge
                 of
                 God.
                 In
                 respect
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Cities
                 hath
                 been
                 often
                 granted
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 with
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 inhabit
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 bring
                 Corn
                 
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 for
                 provision
                 of
                 victual
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Romans
                 ,
                 to
                 increase
                 their
                 Cities
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 Towns
                 that
                 well
                 deserved
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 after
                 called
                 Municiple
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 their
                 franchises
                 and
                 priviledges
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 first
                 means
                 the
                 Romans
                 used
                 to
                 allure
                 people
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 habitations
                 rather
                 in
                 Rome
                 than
                 else
                 where
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 opening
                 the
                 Sanctuarie
                 ,
                 &
                 giving
                 libertie
                 and
                 freedom
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 come
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 respect
                 whereof
                 ,
                 there
                 flocked
                 thither
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 numbers
                 of
                 people
                 that
                 were
                 either
                 racked
                 with
                 exactions
                 ,
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 habitations
                 ,
                 or
                 unsafe
                 ,
                 or
                 unsure
                 for
                 their
                 lives
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Countreys
                 for
                 Religion
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 reason
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 hath
                 increased
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 Geneva
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 offered
                 entertainment
                 to
                 all
                 commers
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 Italie
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 either
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 or
                 been
                 exiled
                 their
                 Countreys
                 for
                 Religions
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Likewise
                 ,
                 triumphs
                 ,
                 goodly
                 buildings
                 ,
                 battels
                 on
                 the
                 water
                 fights
                 of
                 sword-players
                 ,
                 hunting
                 of
                 wild
                 
                 beasts
                 ,
                 publick
                 shows
                 and
                 sights
                 ,
                 plays
                 solemnized
                 with
                 great
                 pomp
                 and
                 preparation
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 such
                 things
                 do
                 draw
                 the
                 curious
                 people
                 to
                 a
                 citie
                 inspeakably
                 ,
                 which
                 leaves
                 behind
                 them
                 much
                 treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 cause
                 will
                 rather
                 settle
                 themselves
                 to
                 inhabit
                 there
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 devise
                 of
                 Rome
                 in
                 her
                 infancy
                 to
                 enlarge
                 herself
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Causes
                 that
                 Concern
                 the
                 Magnificencie
                 of
                 a
                 CITIE
                 .
              
               
                 TO
                 confirm
                 a
                 Citie
                 in
                 her
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 
                   Justice
                   ,
                   Peace
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pleantie
                 are
                 the
                 undoubted
                 means
                 :
                 for
                 Justice
                 assureth
                 every
                 man
                 his
                 own
                 Peace
                 causeth
                 all
                 Arts
                 and
                 negotiation
                 whatsoever
                 to
                 flourish
                 :
                 and
                 Plentie
                 of
                 food
                 and
                 victuall
                 ,
                 that
                 sustaineth
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Man
                 with
                 ease
                 and
                 much
                 contentment
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 All
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 cause
                 the
                 Greatnesse
                 of
                 a
                 Citie
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 fit
                 to
                 conserve
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Sir
               Walter
               Raleigh's
               Seat
               of
               GOVERNMENT
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Seat
                   of
                   Government
                
                 is
                 up
                 〈…〉
                 y
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 pillars
                 thereof
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Civile
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 Martiall
                 Policie
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 framed
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Husbandrie
                   ,
                   Merchandize
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Gentry
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               THey
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               goodliest
               CEDARS
               which
               grow
               on
               the
               high
               mountains
               of
               Liban●s
               ,
               thrust
               their
               roots
               between
               the
               clifts
               of
               hard
               Rocks
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               bear
               them selves
               against
               the
               strong
               storms
               that
               blow
               there
               .
               As
               Nature
               hath
               instructed
               those
               kings
               of
               Trees
               ,
               so
               hath
               Reason
               taught
               the
               Kings
               of
               Men
               ,
               to
               ●oot
               themselves
               in
               the
               hardie
               Hearts
               of
               their
               faithfull
               Subjects
               .
               And
               as
               those
               
               kings
               of
               Trees
               have
               large
               Tops
               ,
               so
               have
               the
               Kings
               of
               Men
               large
               Crowns
               ;
               whereof
               as
               the
               first
               would
               soon
               be
               broken
               from
               their
               bodies
               ,
               were
               they
               not
               underborn
               by
               many
               branches
               ;
               o
               would
               the
               other
               easily
               tytter
               ,
               were
               they
               not
               fastened
               on
               their
               heads
               ,
               with
               the
               strong
               chains
               of
               Civil
               Justice
               and
               Martial
               Discipline
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               For
               the
               administration
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               even
               God
               himself
               hath
               given
               direction
               ,
               
                 Judge
                 and
                 Officers
                 shalt
                 thou
                 make
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 judge
                 the
                 People
                 with
                 righteous
                 judgement
                 .
              
            
             
               2
               The
               second
               is
               grounded
               on
               the
               first
               Laws
               of
               the
               world
               and
               nature
               ,
               that
               Force
               is
               to
               be
               repelled
               by
               Force
               .
               Yea
               Moses
               in
               the
               10
               of
               Exodus
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               ,
               hath
               delivered
               us
               many
               Laws
               &
               Policies
               of
               War.
               But
               as
               we
               have
               heard
               of
               the
               neglect
               and
               abuse
               in
               both
               ,
               so
               have
               we
               heatd
               of
               the
               decline
               and
               ruine
               of
               many
               Kingdoms
               &
               States
               long
               before
               our
               days
               :
               for
               that
               Policie
               hath
               never
               yet
               prevailed
               (
               though
               it
               hath
               served
               for
               a
               short
               season
               )
               where
               the
               counterfeit
               hath
               been
               sold
               for
               the
               natural
               ,
               and
               the
               outward
               shew
               and
               formalitie
               for
               the
               substance
               .
               Of
               the
               Emperour
               Charls
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               
               the
               writers
               of
               that
               age
               witness
               ,
               that
               he
               used
               but
               the
               name
               of
               Justice
               and
               good
               order
               ,
               being
               more
               learned
               in
               the
               Law
               than
               in
               doing
               right
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               by
               far
               ,
               more
               knowledge
               than
               conscience
               .
               Certainly
               the
               unjust
               Magistrate
               that
               fancieth
               to
               himself
               a
               solid
               and
               untransparable
               bodie
               of
               Gold
               ,
               every
               ordinarie
               wit
               can
               vitrifie
               ,
               and
               make
               transparent
               pierce
               ,
               and
               discern
               their
               corruptions
               ;
               howsoever
               ,
               because
               not
               daring
               ,
               they
               cover
               their
               knowledge
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               it
               is
               also
               true
               ,
               That
               constrained
               dissimulation
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               proud
               heart
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               oppressed
               ,
               either
               in
               publick
               estates
               ,
               or
               in
               private
               persons
               ,
               where
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               is
               not
               prevalent
               ,
               doth
               in
               all
               the
               leisure
               of
               her
               lurking
               ,
               but
               sharpen
               her
               teeth
               ,
               the
               voluntarie
               being
               no
               less
               base
               ,
               than
               the
               forced
               malitious
               .
               Thus
               it
               fared
               between
               the
               Barons
               of
               England
               and
               their
               Kings
               ,
               between
               the
               Lords
               of
               Switzerland
               &
               their
               people
               ,
               between
               the
               Sicilians
               and
               the
               French
               between
               the
               Dolphin
               and
               John
               of
               Burgoign
               ,
               between
               Charl
               the
               Ninth
               and
               the
               French
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               between
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               his
               successor
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               of
               Guise
               ,
               hereof
               in
               place
               of
               more
               particulars
               ,
               
               the
               whole
               world
               may
               serve
               for
               examples
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               difficult
               piece
               of
               Geographie
               to
               delinate
               and
               lay
               out
               the
               bounds
               of
               Authority
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               easie
               enough
               cōceive
               the
               best
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               it
               hath
               maintained
               it self
               in
               lasting
               happiness
               ,
               t
               hath
               ever
               acquired
               more
               honour
               by
               perswading
               ,
               than
               by
               beating
               ;
               for
               as
               the
               bonds
               of
               Reason
               and
               Love
               are
               immortal
               ,
               so
               do
               all
               other
               chains
               or
               cords
               ,
               both
               rust●e
               &
               rot
               Noble
               parts
               of
               their
               own
               Royal
               and
               Politick
               bodies
               .
            
             
               
               But
               we
               will
               forbear
               for
               a
               while
               to
               stretch
               this
               first
               string
               of
               Civil
               Justice
               ;
               for
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               first
               sort
               of
               Men
               ,
               
                 to
                 wit
              
               ,
               of
               those
               that
               live
               by
               their
               own
               labour
               ,
               they
               have
               never
               been
               displeased
               where
               they
               have
               been
               suffered
               to
               enjoy
               the
               fruit
               of
               their
               own
               travels
               ,
               
                 Meum
                 &
                 Tuum
              
               ,
               Mine
               &
               Thine
               is
               all
               wherein
               they
               seek
               their
               certaintie
               &
               protection
               .
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               the
               Fruit-Trees
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               which
               God
               in
               Deuteronomie
               commanded
               to
               be
               spared
               ,
               they
               gather
               honey
               ,
               and
               hardly
               enjoy
               the
               wax
               ,
               and
               break
               the
               ground
               with
               great
               labour
               ,
               giving
               the
               best
               of
               their
               grain
               to
               the
               easefull
               &
               idle
               .
            
             
             
               
               For
               the
               second
               sort
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               as
               the
               first
               feed
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               so
               do
               these
               enrich
               it
               ,
               yea
               their
               trades
               ,
               especially
               those
               which
               are
               forcible
               ,
               are
               not
               the
               least
               part
               of
               our
               Martiall
               Policie
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               proved
               ;
               and
               to
               do
               them
               right
               ,
               they
               have
               in
               all
               ages
               and
               times
               assisted
               the
               Kings
               of
               this
               Land
               ,
               not
               onely
               with
               great
               sums
               of
               money
               ,
               but
               with
               great
               Fleets
               of
               Ships
               in
               all
               their
               enterprises
               beyond
               the
               seas
               .
               The
               second
               have
               seldome
               or
               never
               offended
               their
               Princes
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               their
               trades
               at
               home
               upon
               tolerable
               conditions
               ,
               hath
               ever
               contented
               them
               for
               the
               injuries
               received
               from
               other
               Nations
               ,
               give
               them
               but
               the
               Commission
               of
               Reprisal
               ,
               they
               will
               either
               Right
               themselves
               ,
               or
               sit
               down
               with
               their
               own
               losse
               without
               complaint
               .
            
             
               
               3.
               
               The
               third
               sort
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Gentrie
               of
               England
               ,
               these
               being
               neither
               seated
               in
               the
               lowest
               grounds
               ,
               and
               thereby
               subject
               to
               the
               biting
               of
               every
               beast
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               highest
               Mountains
               ,
               &
               thereby
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               torn
               with
               tempest
               ;
               but
               the
               Valleys
               between
               both
               ,
               have
               their
               parts
               in
               the
               inferiour
               Iustice
               ,
               &
               being
               spread
               over
               all
               ,
               are
               the
               Garrisons
               of
               good
               order
               throughout
               the
               Realm
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sir
               
                 WALTER
                 RALEIGH'S
              
               LETTERS
               .
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Raleigh's
                
                 Letter
                 to
                 Mr
                 Secretary
                 Winwood
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 Iourney
                 to
                 Guiana
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Honourable
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Was
                 lately
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 my
                 ancient
                 Friends
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 your
                 Honour
                 with
                 some
                 offers
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 made
                 heretofore
                 for
                 a
                 Journey
                 to
                 Guiana
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 better
                 understood
                 now
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 propounded
                 ,
                 which
                 advice
                 having
                 surmounted
                 my
                 dispair
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 presumed
                 to
                 send
                 unto
                 your
                 Honour
                 the
                 Copies
                 of
                 those
                 Letters
                 which
                 I
                 then
                 wrote
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 Ceuill
                 ,
                 wherein
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 reasons
                 
                 that
                 first
                 moved
                 me
                 are
                 remembered
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 objections
                 by
                 him
                 made
                 are
                 briefly
                 answered
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 I
                 know
                 of
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 hear
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 mine
                 eyes
                 hath
                 seen
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 it
                 often
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 to
                 no
                 end
                 :
                 Because
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 trust
                 ,
                 were
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 they
                 doubted
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 doubted
                 my
                 Disposition
                 towards
                 themselves
                 ;
                 where
                 (
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 blessed
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 enterprise
                 )
                 I
                 had
                 recovered
                 his
                 Majesties
                 favour
                 and
                 good
                 opinion
                 .
                 Other
                 cause
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 suspition
                 they
                 never
                 had
                 any
                 .
                 Our
                 late
                 worthy
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 was
                 extream
                 curious
                 in
                 searching
                 out
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 my
                 offences
                 ,
                 The
                 Queens
                 Majestie
                 hath
                 informed
                 her self
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 at
                 both
                 times
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 here
                 was
                 throughly
                 satisfied
                 of
                 my
                 innocencie
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 otherwise
                 never
                 have
                 moved
                 his
                 Majestie
                 on
                 my
                 behalf
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Wife
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 use
                 to
                 sue
                 for
                 men
                 suspect
                 ;
                 but
                 Sir
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 all
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 charitie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 but
                 with
                 references
                 to
                 me
                 alone
                 .
                 Your
                 Honour
                 (
                 whose
                 respect
                 hath
                 onely
                 relation
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 service
                 )
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 those
                 Princes
                 ,
                 may
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 hardnesse
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 being
                 Princes
                 to
                 whom
                 his
                 Majesties
                 good
                 estate
                 is
                 not
                 lesse
                 dear
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 that
                 shall
                 oppugne
                 it
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 hatefull
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 Sir
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Majestie
                 hath
                 sometimes
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Councel
                 knew
                 me
                 better
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 meaning
                 some
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 indeed
                 my
                 infelicitie
                 ;
                 for
                 had
                 his
                 Majestie
                 known
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 here
                 where
                 I
                 now
                 am
                 :
                 or
                 had
                 I
                 known
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 there
                 where
                 they
                 now
                 are
                 .
                 His
                 Majestie
                 not
                 knowing
                 of
                 me
                 hath
                 been
                 my
                 ruine
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majestie
                 misknowing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 a
                 goodly
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 now
                 ,
                 some
                 living
                 and
                 some
                 dying
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 knowledge
                 .
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 soever
                 his
                 Majestie
                 knew
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 soever
                 he
                 believed
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 have
                 I
                 been
                 bound
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 both
                 for
                 my
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 remains
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 nor
                 Life
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 else
                 had
                 remained
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 respect
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 bound
                 to
                 yield
                 up
                 the
                 same
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 I
                 have
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 service
                 ;
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 ambition
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Walter
                   Raleigh
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 Raleigh's
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 from
                 Guiana
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sweet
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Can
                 yet
                 write
                 unto
                 you
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 weak
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 suffered
                 the
                 most
                 violent
                 Calenture
                 for
                 fifteen
                 days
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 man
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 :
                 but
                 God
                 that
                 gave
                 me
                 a
                 strong
                 heart
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 adversities
                 ,
                 hath
                 also
                 now
                 strengthened
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 hell
                 fire
                 of
                 heat
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 had
                 two
                 most
                 grievous
                 sicknesses
                 in
                 our
                 Ship
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 fourtie
                 two
                 have
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 yet
                 many
                 sick
                 .
                 but
                 having
                 recovered
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Guiana
                 ,
                 this
                 12
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 we
                 shall
                 recover
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 yet
                 two
                 
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 Fleet
                 are
                 reasonable
                 strong
                 ,
                 strong
                 enough
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 perform
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 undertaken
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 diligent
                 care
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 strength
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Spanish
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 taught
                 the
                 Spanish
                 King
                 to
                 fortifie
                 all
                 the
                 enterances
                 against
                 us
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 we
                 must
                 make
                 the
                 adventure
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 perish
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 honour
                 for
                 England
                 ,
                 nor
                 gain
                 for
                 his
                 Majestie
                 to
                 loose
                 among
                 many
                 other
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 as
                 valiant
                 Gentlemen
                 as
                 England
                 hath
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Captain
                 Bayl●●s
                 base
                 coming
                 from
                 us
                 at
                 the
                 Canaries
                 ,
                 see
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 Kemishes
                 to
                 Mr
                 cory
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 unnatural
                 weather
                 ,
                 storms
                 &
                 rains
                 and
                 winds
                 ,
                 He
                 hath
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 letter
                 ,
                 given
                 a
                 touch
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 hath
                 ever
                 been
                 sailed
                 in
                 fourteen
                 days
                 ,
                 now
                 hardly
                 performed
                 in
                 fourtie
                 days
                 ;
                 God
                 I
                 trust
                 ,
                 will
                 give
                 us
                 comfort
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 Canaries
                 ,
                 I
                 stayed
                 at
                 Gomerah
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 took
                 water
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Countrey
                 durst
                 not
                 denie
                 it
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 received
                 there
                 of
                 an
                 English
                 race
                 ,
                 a
                 Present
                 of
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 Lemmons
                 ,
                 Quinces
                 ,
                 &
                 Pome-granates
                 without
                 
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 lived
                 ;
                 those
                 I
                 preserved
                 in
                 fresh
                 sands
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 them
                 yet
                 to
                 my
                 great
                 refreshing
                 .
                 Your
                 son
                 had
                 never
                 so
                 good
                 health
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 distemper
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 heat
                 under
                 the
                 Line
                 .
                 All
                 my
                 servants
                 have
                 escaped
                 but
                 Crab
                 and
                 my
                 Cook
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 sickness
                 .
                 Crofts
                 and
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 all
                 well
                 .
                 Remember
                 my
                 service
                 to
                 my
                 Lord
                 Carew
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr
                 Secretarie
                 Winwood
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 write
                 not
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 can
                 write
                 of
                 nought
                 but
                 miseries
                 :
                 yet
                 of
                 men
                 of
                 sort
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 lost
                 our
                 Serjeant
                 Major
                 ,
                 Captain
                 Pigott
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Lieuetenant
                 ,
                 Captain
                 
                   Edward
                   Hastings
                
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 died
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 for
                 both
                 his
                 liver
                 ,
                 spleen
                 and
                 brains
                 were
                 rotten
                 .
                 My
                 sons
                 Lieuetenant
                 Payton
                 and
                 my
                 cosin
                 
                   Mr.
                   Hews
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Mordant
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Gardiner
                   .
                   Mr.
                   Hayward
                   ,
                
                 Captain
                 Jennings
                 the
                 Merchant
                 ,
                 Kemish
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Master
                 Chyrurgion
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Refiner
                 ,
                 
                   Mr.
                   Moor
                
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Barmoudas
                 .
                 our
                 Provost
                 Marsh.
                 
                   W.
                   Steed
                
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 Vescie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 mine
                 inestimable
                 grief
                 ,
                 Hammon
                 and
                 Talb●t
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 next
                 I
                 trust
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 better
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 Gods
                 
                 hands
                 we
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 we
                 trust
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 bearer
                 ,
                 Captain
                 Alley
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 infirmitie
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 back
                 ,
                 an
                 honest
                 valiant
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 deliver
                 you
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 past
                 .
                 Commend
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 worthy
                 friends
                 at
                 Loathbury
                 ,
                 Sr
                 
                   John
                   Leigh
                
                 and
                 
                   Mr.
                   Bow●r
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Nephew
                 Knevil
                 is
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 my
                 cosin
                 Blundell
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 most
                 devoted
                 and
                 humble
                 service
                 to
                 her
                 Majestie
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 here
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Indi●n
                 ,
                 were
                 a
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 name
                 hath
                 still
                 lived
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 here
                 they
                 feed
                 me
                 with
                 fresh
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Countrey
                 yields
                 ,
                 all
                 offer
                 to
                 obey
                 me
                 .
                 Commend
                 me
                 to
                 poor
                 Carew
                 my
                 son
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 Galliana
                 in
                 Guiana
                 ,
                 the
                 14
                 of
                 November
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 Raleigh's
                 Letter
                 to
                 Sir
                 Ralph
                 Winwood
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 AS
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 hitherto
                 given
                 you
                 any
                 Account
                 of
                 our
                 proceedings
                 and
                 passages
                 towards
                 the
                 Indes
                 ,
                 so
                 have
                 I
                 no
                 other
                 subject
                 to
                 write
                 of
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 
                 the
                 greatest
                 misfortunes
                 that
                 ever
                 befell
                 any
                 man
                 :
                 for
                 whereas
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 All
                 those
                 that
                 Navigate
                 between
                 
                   Cape
                   de
                   Vera
                
                 and
                 America
                 ,
                 do
                 passe
                 between
                 fifteen
                 or
                 twentie
                 days
                 at
                 most
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 the
                 wind
                 so
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 also
                 contrary
                 to
                 nature
                 so
                 many
                 storms
                 and
                 rains
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 spent
                 six
                 weeks
                 in
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 heat
                 we
                 wanted
                 water
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 the
                 Isle
                 Prano
                 of
                 
                   Cape
                   de
                   vero
                
                 ,
                 we
                 lost
                 our
                 Anchours
                 and
                 Cables
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 water
                 Casks
                 ,
                 being
                 driven
                 from
                 the
                 Island
                 with
                 a
                 Hu●●●icano
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 like
                 all
                 to
                 have
                 perished
                 .
                 Great
                 sicknesse
                 fell
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 our
                 ablest
                 men
                 both
                 for
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
                 The
                 17
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 sight
                 of
                 Guiana
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 came
                 to
                 Anchour
                 in
                 five
                 degrees
                 at
                 the
                 River
                 Gallian●
                 ,
                 here
                 we
                 staid
                 till
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 landed
                 our
                 sick
                 men
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 Barges
                 and
                 Shallops
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 quarters
                 ,
                 washed
                 our
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 in
                 fresh
                 water
                 ,
                 being
                 sed
                 and
                 cherished
                 by
                 the
                 Indians
                 of
                 my
                 old
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 respect
                 ,
                 my self
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 death
                 these
                 6
                 weeks
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 
                 otherwise
                 to
                 move
                 than
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 carried
                 in
                 a
                 chair
                 ,
                 gave
                 order
                 to
                 5
                 small
                 Ships
                 to
                 sail
                 into
                 Orinoque
                 ,
                 having
                 Captain
                 Kemts
                 for
                 their
                 Conductor
                 towards
                 the
                 Mynes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 five
                 Ships
                 five
                 Companies
                 of
                 50
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Captain
                 Parker
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain
                 North
                 ,
                 brethren
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mounteagle
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 North
                 ,
                 valiant
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 infinite
                 patience
                 for
                 the
                 labour
                 ,
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 heat
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 endured
                 ,
                 my
                 son
                 had
                 the
                 third
                 Company
                 Captain
                 Thornix
                 of
                 Kent
                 the
                 fourth
                 Company
                 ,
                 Captain
                 Chidlez
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 the
                 fifth
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 my
                 Sergeant
                 Major
                 Captain
                 Peggot
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countreys
                
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 miserable
                 passage
                 ,
                 so
                 my
                 Lieutenant
                 Sir
                 Warham
                 S.
                 Letter
                 lay
                 sick
                 without
                 hope
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 charge
                 conferred
                 on
                 my
                 Nephew
                 
                   George
                   Raleigh
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 also
                 served
                 long
                 with
                 infinite
                 commendations
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 my
                 absence
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Sir
                 Warhams
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 obeyed
                 as
                 the
                 Enterprize
                 required
                 .
                 As
                 they
                 passed
                 up
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 began
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 shot
                 at
                 us
                 both
                 with
                 their
                 Ordinance
                 and
                 Muskets
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Companies
                 were
                 
                 forced
                 to
                 charge
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 beat
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Assault
                 ,
                 my
                 son
                 (
                 more
                 desirous
                 of
                 honour
                 than
                 safetie
                 )
                 was
                 slain
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 truth
                 )
                 all
                 the
                 respects
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 have
                 taken
                 end
                 in
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 these
                 five
                 Captains
                 had
                 as
                 weak
                 Companies
                 as
                 ever
                 followed
                 valiant
                 Leaders
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 there
                 amongst
                 them
                 some
                 twentie
                 or
                 thirtie
                 valiant
                 adventurous
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 singular
                 courage
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 my
                 sons
                 Companie
                 ,
                 
                   Mr.
                   Knivet
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Hammon
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Longwirth
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Iohn
                   Pleasington
                
                 ;
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 
                   Sir
                   Iohn
                   Hamden
                   ;
                   Mr.
                   Simon
                   Leak
                
                 Corporall
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 
                   Mr.
                   Hammon
                
                 the
                 elder
                 Brother
                 ,
                 
                   Mr.
                   Nicholas
                
                 of
                 
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Roberts
                
                 of
                 
                   Kent
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Perin
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Tresham
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Mullinax
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Winter
                
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 
                   Mr.
                   Wray
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Miles
                   Herbart
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Bradshavv
                   ,
                
                 Capt.
                 Hill
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 Majestie
                 shall
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 service
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 please
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 very
                 sufficient
                 Gentlemen
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 five
                 Ships
                 staid
                 at
                 Trinidads
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 Port
                 capable
                 for
                 them
                 near
                 Guiana
                 .
                 The
                 
                 second
                 Ship
                 was
                 commanded
                 by
                 my
                 Vice
                 Admirall
                 Capt.
                 
                   John
                   Pennington
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 (
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 right
                 )
                 he
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 sufficientest
                 Gentlemen
                 for
                 the
                 Sea
                 that
                 England
                 hath
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 by
                 
                   Sir
                   Warham
                
                 S.
                 Leiger
                 ,
                 an
                 exceeding
                 valiant
                 and
                 worthy
                 Gentleman
                 .
                 The
                 fourth
                 by
                 Sr
                 
                   John
                   Fern
                
                 The
                 fifth
                 by
                 Captain
                 Chidley
                 of
                 Devon.
                 With
                 these
                 five
                 Ships
                 I
                 daily
                 attended
                 their
                 Armado
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 they
                 set
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 our
                 force
                 divided
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 in
                 Orinoque
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 miles
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 onely
                 been
                 torn
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 River
                 had
                 also
                 perished
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 at
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 Sea
                 fight
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 burnt
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Armado
                 arrived
                 :
                 but
                 belike
                 ,
                 they
                 staid
                 for
                 us
                 at
                 Ma●g●●t
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 knew
                 we
                 must
                 passe
                 towards
                 the
                 Indies
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 pleased
                 his
                 Majestie
                 to
                 value
                 us
                 at
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 command
                 me
                 upon
                 my
                 Alleageance
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 under
                 my
                 hand
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 River
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 enter
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 my
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 burthen
                 of
                 my
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Ordinance
                 every
                 Ship
                 carried
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 a
                 dispatch
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 letters
                 sent
                 from
                 Madrid
                 ,
                 before
                 my
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Thames
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 first
                 letter
                 sent
                 by
                 a
                 Barque
                 of
                 Advise
                 ,
                 was
                 dated
                 the
                 19
                 of
                 March
                 1617.
                 at
                 Madrid
                 ,
                 which
                 letter
                 I
                 have
                 here
                 inclosed
                 sent
                 to
                 your
                 Honour
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 I
                 reserve
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 whether
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 intercepted
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 sent
                 also
                 by
                 a
                 Coronel
                 of
                 
                   Diego
                   de
                   Polo●eque
                
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 
                   Guiana
                   ,
                   Elderedo
                
                 and
                 Trinidado
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Portricho
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 to
                 Po●oni●que
                 the
                 15
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 at
                 Trinidado
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 fourth
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Farmer
                 and
                 Secretary
                 of
                 his
                 Customs
                 in
                 the
                 Indies
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 hand
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 Commission
                 for
                 the
                 speedie
                 levying
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordinance
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 frō
                 Portricho
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Guiana
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 &
                 fiftie
                 from
                 
                   Nuevo
                   Rémo
                   de
                   Grando
                
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Captain
                 
                   Anthony
                   Musica
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 from
                 Portricho
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 conducted
                 by
                 C.
                 
                   Franc.
                   Laudio
                
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Sir
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 traded
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Indies
                 since
                 his
                 Majesties
                 time
                 knew
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 have
                 flayed
                 alive
                 all
                 the
                 poor
                 men
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 Merchant
                 men
                 ,
                 what
                 death
                 and
                 cruel
                 torment
                 shall
                 we
                 expect
                 if
                 they
                 conquer
                 us
                 ?
                 certainly
                 they
                 have
                 hitherto
                 failed
                 grosly
                 ,
                 being
                 set
                 out
                 thence
                 as
                 we
                 were
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 number
                 ,
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Apologie
                 for
                 not
                 working
                 the
                 Myne
                 ,
                 (
                 although
                 I
                 know
                 his
                 Majestie
                 expects
                 )
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 satisfie
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 my self
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 estate
                 in
                 the
                 Enterprise
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 took
                 more
                 care
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 passage
                 leading
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 did
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 instructiōs
                 they
                 might
                 easily
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 Countreys
                 being
                 
                   Aspera
                   &
                   Nemosa
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Capt.
                 Kemish
                 found
                 the
                 River
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 approach
                 the
                 Banks
                 in
                 most
                 places
                 near
                 the
                 Myne
                 by
                 a
                 Mile
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 a
                 discent
                 ,
                 a
                 volley
                 of
                 Muskets
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 woods
                 upon
                 the
                 Boat
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 two
                 Rowers
                 ,
                 and
                 hurt
                 fix
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 shot
                 a
                 valiant
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 Captain
                 Thornix
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 wound
                 he
                 languisheth
                 to
                 
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Kemish
                 ,
                 following
                 his
                 own
                 advice
                 ,
                 thought
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 Myne
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 gave
                 me
                 this
                 for
                 an
                 excuse
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Companies
                 of
                 English
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 S.
                 Thome
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 daily
                 and
                 nightly
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 passages
                 to
                 the
                 Mynes
                 ,
                 were
                 thick
                 and
                 unpassable
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Myne
                 being
                 discovered
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 men
                 to
                 work
                 it
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 discover
                 it
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 having
                 two
                 gold
                 Mynes
                 near
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 possessed
                 by
                 
                   Pedro
                   Rodrigo
                   de
                   Paran
                
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 by
                 
                   Harmian
                   Frotinio
                
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 silver
                 ,
                 by
                 Captain
                 Francisco
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Negroes
                 to
                 work
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 Indians
                 cannot
                 be
                 constrained
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 of
                 Charls
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 endure
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 those
                 Mynes
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 Bragadochio
                 ,
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Ambassador
                 saith
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 prove
                 under
                 the
                 Proprietors
                 hand
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Custom-Book
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Quinto
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 recovered
                 an
                 Ingot
                 or
                 two
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 also
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 to
                 any
                 Prince
                 or
                 State
                 that
                 will
                 undertake
                 it
                 ,
                 how
                 easily
                 those
                 Mynes
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 more
                 
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 have
                 as
                 yet
                 been
                 attempted
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 any
                 passage
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 discovered
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 French
                 ,
                 or
                 Dutch.
                 But
                 at
                 Kemish
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 Orinoque
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 rejected
                 his
                 counsel
                 and
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 undone
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 wounded
                 my
                 credit
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 past
                 recovery
                 ,
                 he
                 slew
                 himself
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 my
                 son
                 was
                 slain
                 ,
                 I
                 cared
                 not
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 lost
                 an
                 hundred
                 more
                 in
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Myne
                 ,
                 so
                 my
                 credit
                 had
                 been
                 saved
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 protest
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Capt.
                 Whitney
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 gave
                 more
                 countenance
                 than
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Captains
                 of
                 my
                 Fleet
                 )
                 run
                 from
                 me
                 at
                 the
                 Granadoes
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 another
                 ship
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 Captain
                 Woldestons
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 left
                 my
                 body
                 at
                 S.
                 Thomes
                 by
                 my
                 sons
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 brought
                 with
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 or
                 other
                 Mynes
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 Gold
                 oar
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 have
                 satisfied
                 the
                 King.
                 I
                 propounded
                 no
                 vain
                 thing
                 ;
                 what
                 shall
                 become
                 of
                 me
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 unpardoned
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 poor
                 estate
                 consumed
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 any
                 Prince
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 bread
                 or
                 no
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 Honour
                 to
                 hold
                 me
                 in
                 your
                 good
                 opinino
                 ,
                 to
                 remember
                 my
                 service
                 to
                 my
                 
                 Lord
                 of
                 Ar●undel
                 and
                 Pembrook
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 pity
                 on
                 my
                 poor
                 Wife
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 write
                 for
                 renewing
                 her
                 sorrow
                 for
                 her
                 son
                 ;
                 and
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 copie
                 of
                 this
                 to
                 my
                 Lord
                 〈◊〉
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 a
                 broken
                 mind
                 ,
                 a
                 sick
                 bodie
                 ,
                 and
                 weak
                 eyes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 torment
                 to
                 write
                 many
                 Letters
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 many
                 things
                 of
                 importance
                 for
                 discovering
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 after
                 impart
                 unto
                 your
                 Honour
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 shall
                 remain
                 a
                 faithfull
                 servant
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Walter
                   Raleigh
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 Raleigh's
                 Letter
                 sent
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Copied
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 writing
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Was
                 loath
                 to
                 write
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 comfort
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 knows
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 what
                 sorrow
                 meant
                 till
                 now
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 to
                 you
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 obey
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Queens
                 Majestie
                 bare
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 with
                 a
                 magnanimous
                 
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ladie
                 Harrington
                 of
                 her
                 son
                 .
                 Comfort
                 your
                 heart
                 (
                 dearest
                 Bess
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 sorrow
                 for
                 us
                 both
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 for
                 now
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 long
                 to
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 because
                 not
                 long
                 to
                 live
                 .
                 I
                 refer
                 you
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Secretarie
                 Winwoods
                 Letter
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 copie
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 send
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 therein
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 what
                 hath
                 passed
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 that
                 Letter
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 brains
                 are
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 torment
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 write
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 misery
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 desired
                 Mr.
                 Secretarie
                 to
                 give
                 my
                 Lord
                 Carew
                 a
                 copie
                 of
                 his
                 Letter
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 clensed
                 my
                 ship
                 of
                 sick
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 home
                 ;
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 will
                 send
                 us
                 somewhat
                 before
                 we
                 return
                 .
                 You
                 shall
                 hear
                 from
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 New
                 found
                 land
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 mean
                 to
                 make
                 clean
                 my
                 ships
                 and
                 revictual
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 Tobacco
                 enough
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 blesse
                 and
                 comfort
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 bear
                 patiently
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 your
                 valiant
                 son
              
               
                 
                   
                     This
                     22.
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                  
                   from
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Christophers
                   ,
                
                 
                   yours
                   
                     Walter
                     Raleigh
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Yours
                   
                     Walter
                     Raleigh
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Post-script
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Protest
                   before
                   the
                   Majestie
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   That
                   as
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Drake
                  
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Hawkins
                  
                   died
                   heart
                   broken
                   when
                   they
                   failed
                   of
                   their
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   willingly
                   do
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   did
                   I
                   not
                   contend
                   against
                   sorrow
                   for
                   your
                   sake
                   ,
                   in
                   hope
                   to
                   provide
                   somewhat
                   for
                   you
                   and
                   to
                   comfort
                   and
                   relieve
                   you
                   .
                   If
                   I
                   live
                   to
                   return
                   ,
                   resolve
                   your self
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   care
                   for
                   you
                   that
                   hath
                   strengthened
                   my
                   heart
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   that
                   Kemish
                   might
                   have
                   gone
                   directly
                   to
                   the
                   Myne
                   ,
                   and
                   meant
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   after
                   my
                   sons
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   them
                   believe
                   he
                   knew
                   not
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   excused
                   himself
                   upon
                   want
                   of
                   water
                   in
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   and
                   counter
                   feiting
                   many
                   impediments
                   left
                   it
                   unfound
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   came
                   back
                   ,
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   he
                   had
                   undone
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   my
                   credit
                   was
                   lost
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   he
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   when
                   any
                   son
                   was
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   left
                   me
                   so
                   weak
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   find
                   me
                   alive
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   enrich
                   a
                   companie
                   of
                   Rascals
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   my
                   sons
                   death
                   made
                   no
                   account
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   further
                   told
                   me
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   sent
                   up
                   into
                   Guiana
                   ,
                   could
                   hardly
                   defend
                   the
                   Spanish
                   town
                   of
                   S.
                   Thome
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   passe
                   through
                   thick
                   woods
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   impossible
                   to
                   have
                   victuall
                   brought
                   
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Mountains
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Governour
                   
                     Diego
                     Polo●eqe
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   four
                   Captains
                   being
                   slain
                   ,
                   whereof
                   Wat
                   flew
                   one
                   ,
                   Plessington
                   ,
                   Wa●s
                   servant
                   ,
                   and
                   John
                   of
                   Moroc●urs
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   slew
                   other
                   two
                   .
                   I
                   say
                   five
                   of
                   them
                   slain
                   in
                   the
                   enterance
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   went
                   off
                   in
                   a
                   whole
                   bodie
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   more
                   care
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   passages
                   to
                   their
                   Mynes
                   (
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   three
                   within
                   a
                   League
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   besides
                   a
                   Myne
                   that
                   was
                   about
                   five
                   miles
                   off
                   )
                   than
                   they
                   did
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   it self
                   .
                   Yet
                   Kemish
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Myne
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   banck-side
                   to
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   slain
                   outright
                   from
                   the
                   bank
                   ,
                   and
                   six
                   other
                   hurt
                   ,
                   and
                   Captain
                   Thornix
                   shot
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   wound
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   accident
                   thereof
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   pined
                   away
                   those
                   twelve
                   weeks
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   when
                   Kemish
                   came
                   back
                   and
                   gave
                   me
                   the
                   former
                   Reasons
                   which
                   moved
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   Myne
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   my
                   son
                   ,
                   a
                   second
                   the
                   weaknesse
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   impossibilities
                   to
                   work
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   victualled
                   ;
                   a
                   third
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   folly
                   to
                   discover
                   it
                   for
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   my
                   weaknesse
                   and
                   being
                   unpardoned
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   rejected
                   all
                   these
                   his
                   Arguments
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   must
                   leave
                   him
                   to
                   himself
                   to
                   resolve
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   he
                   shut
                   up
                   himself
                   into
                   his
                   Cabbin
                   ,
                   and
                   shot
                   himself
                   with
                   a
                   pocket
                   Pistol
                   which
                   broke
                   one
                   of
                   ,
                   his
                   ribs
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   he
                   thrust
                   a
                   long
                   Knife
                   under
                   his
                   short
                   ribs
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   handle
                   and
                   died
                   .
                   Thus
                   much
                   I
                   have
                   written
                   to
                   Mr
                   Secretarie
                   ,
                   to
                   whose
                   Letters
                   I
                   refer
                   you
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                   I
                   did
                   after
                   the
                   sealing
                   break
                   open
                   the
                   Letter
                   again
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   in
                   brief
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   that
                   business
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   pray
                   you
                   impart
                   to
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Silvanus
                     Sco●y
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   never
                   poor
                   man
                   so
                   exposed
                   to
                   slaughter
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   commanded
                   upon
                   mine
                   Alleagiance
                   to
                   set
                   down
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   Coū-trey
                   but
                   the
                   very
                   River
                   by
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   to
                   enter
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   name
                   my
                   Ships
                   number
                   ,
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Artillerie
                   .
                   This
                   now
                   was
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Ambassador
                   to
                   his
                   Master
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   wrote
                   his
                   Letters
                   to
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Indies
                   ,
                   especially
                   to
                   the
                   Governour
                   Palamago
                   of
                   
                     Guiana
                     ,
                     Elderado
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Trinidado
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   
                   first
                   Letter
                   bore
                   date
                   19
                   of
                   March
                   16●7
                   ,
                   at
                   Ma●rill
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   yet
                   left
                   the
                   Thames
                   ,
                   which
                   Letter
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   ot
                   Mr
                   Secretarie
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   also
                   other
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   which
                   I
                   reserve
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Councels
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   also
                   sent
                   a
                   Commission
                   to
                   leave
                   three
                   hundred
                   souldiers
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Garrisons
                   of
                   
                     ●nie
                     Regno
                     de
                     Granado
                     è
                     Portricho
                     ,
                  
                   with
                   ten
                   pieces
                   of
                   brasle
                   Ordinance
                   to
                   entertain
                   us
                   ;
                   he
                   also
                   prepared
                   an
                   Army
                   by
                   sea
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   us
                   .
                   If
                   were
                   too
                   long
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   how
                   we
                   were
                   preserved
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   live
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   it
                   known
                   ;
                   my
                   brains
                   are
                   broken
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   cannot
                   write
                   much
                   ,
                   I
                   live
                   yet
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   told
                   you
                   why
                   .
                   Witney
                   for
                   whom
                   I
                   sold
                   all
                   my
                   Plate
                   at
                   Plymouth
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   gave
                   more
                   credit
                   and
                   countenance
                   than
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Captains
                   of
                   my
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   ran
                   from
                   me
                   at
                   the
                   Granadoes
                   ,
                   and
                   Wolleston
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   now
                   but
                   five
                   Ships
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   those
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   some
                   into
                   my
                   Fly
                   boat
                   ,
                   a
                   sabble
                   of
                   idle
                   Rascals
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   know
                   will
                   not
                   spare
                   to
                   wound
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   care
                   not
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   there
                   is
                   never
                   a
                   base
                   slave
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Fleet
                   hath
                   taken
                   the
                   pain
                   and
                   care
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   slept
                   so
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   travelled
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   my
                   
                   friends
                   will
                   not
                   believe
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   rest
                   I
                   care
                   not
                   ;
                   God
                   in
                   heaven
                   blesse
                   you
                   and
                   strengthen
                   your
                   heart
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 Raleigh's
                 Letter
                 to
                 Mr
                 Secretary
                 Winwood
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Kemish
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 contessed
                 by
                 the
                 Serjeant
                 Major
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 inward
                 friends
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 brought
                 them
                 unto
                 the
                 Myne
                 within
                 two
                 hours
                 March
                 from
                 the
                 Riverside
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 my
                 son
                 was
                 slain
                 my self
                 unpardoned
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Myne
                 either
                 for
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 they
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 (
                 though
                 I
                 were
                 not
                 pardoned
                 )
                 had
                 granted
                 my
                 heart
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Sea.
                 He
                 replyed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 grant
                 to
                 me
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   
                   Ens
                
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 ;
                 this
                 discourse
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 of
                 till
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 write
                 unto
                 your
                 Honour
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 me
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 excusing
                 his
                 not
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Myne
                 ,
                 I
                 answered
                 him
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 my self
                 could
                 satisfie
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 reason
                 not
                 to
                 open
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 glad
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 avow
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 loss
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ;
                 other
                 excuses
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 frame
                 :
                 he
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 wait
                 on
                 me
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 better
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 come
                 from
                 him
                 into
                 my
                 Cabbin
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 heard
                 a
                 Pistol
                 go
                 over
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 to
                 know
                 who
                 shot
                 it
                 ,
                 word
                 was
                 brought
                 me
                 that
                 Kemish
                 shot
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Cabbin
                 window
                 to
                 cleanse
                 it
                 ;
                 his
                 boy
                 going
                 into
                 his
                 Cabbin
                 ,
                 found
                 him
                 lying
                 upon
                 his
                 bed
                 with
                 much
                 bloud
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 saw
                 him
                 dead
                 ;
                 the
                 Pistol
                 being
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 did
                 but
                 crack
                 his
                 rib
                 ,
                 but
                 turning
                 him
                 over
                 found
                 a
                 long
                 Knife
                 in
                 his
                 bodie
                 ,
                 all
                 but
                 the
                 handle
                 .
                 Sir
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 into
                 England
                 with
                 my
                 cosin
                 Harbert
                 (
                 a
                 very
                 valiant
                 honest
                 Gentleman
                 )
                 
                 divers
                 unworthy
                 persons
                 ,
                 good
                 for
                 nothing
                 neither
                 by
                 sea
                 nor
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 suit
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 they
                 will
                 wrong
                 me
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 your
                 Honour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 scorn
                 of
                 men
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 believed
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 taken
                 more
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 meanest
                 Rascall
                 in
                 the
                 Ship
                 ;
                 these
                 being
                 gone
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Sea
                 untill
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 four
                 reasonable
                 good
                 ships
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 God
                 shall
                 permit
                 me
                 to
                 arrive
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 let
                 your
                 Honour
                 know
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Honours
                   servant
                   
                     W.
                     Raleigh
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Sir
                 
                   WALTER
                   RALEIGH'S
                
                 Letter
                 to
                 King
                 JAMES
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 GVIANA
                 .
              
               
                 
                   May
                   it
                   please
                   your
                   most
                   excellent
                   Maiestie
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IF
                 in
                 my
                 Journey
                 outward
                 bound
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 my
                 men
                 murthered
                 at
                 the
                 Islands
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 spared
                 to
                 take
                 revenge
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 discharge
                 some
                 Spanish
                 Barks
                 taken
                 without
                 spoil
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 so
                 bear
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Indies
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 taken
                 twentie
                 of
                 their
                 Downs
                 on
                 the
                 sea
                 coasts
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 onely
                 follow
                 the
                 enterprize
                 I
                 undertook
                 for
                 Guiana
                 ,
                 where
                 without
                 any
                 directions
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 a
                 Spanish
                 Village
                 was
                 burnt
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 new
                 set
                 up
                 within
                 three
                 miles
                 of
                 the
                 Myne
                 By
                 your
                 Majesties
                 favour
                 .
                 I
                 find
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Ambassador
                 should
                 complain
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 lawfull
                 for
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 to
                 murther
                 twentie
                 six
                 English
                 
                 men
                 ,
                 tying
                 them
                 back
                 to
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 cutting
                 their
                 throats
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 traded
                 with
                 them
                 whole
                 moneth
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 land
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 lawfull
                 to
                 your
                 Majesties
                 subjects
                 ,
                 being
                 charged
                 first
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 repell
                 force
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 justly
                 say
                 ,
                 O
                 miserable
                 English
                 !
              
               
                 If
                 P●●●●●
                 and
                 ●●e●●●m
                 took
                 Campe●●●
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 Honduras
                 ,
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Indies
                 burnt
                 towns
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 nothing
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 at
                 this
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 my self
                 forbore
                 to
                 look
                 into
                 the
                 I●●●●as
                 ;
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 offend
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 as
                 justly
                 say
                 ,
                 O
                 miserable
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Raleigh
                
                 !
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 have
                 spent
                 my
                 poor
                 estate
                 ,
                 lost
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 suffered
                 by
                 sicknesse
                 and
                 otherwise
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 miseries
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 resisted
                 with
                 manifest
                 hazard
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 Robberies
                 and
                 Spoils
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 my
                 Companions
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 me
                 rich
                 ,
                 if
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 poor
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 my self
                 rich
                 ,
                 if
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 gotten
                 my
                 liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 men
                 and
                 nature
                 it self
                 do
                 much
                 prize
                 ,
                 I
                 voluntarily
                 lost
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 sure
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 rendered
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 might
                 elsewhere
                 
                 where
                 have
                 sold
                 my
                 ship
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 in
                 my
                 purse
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 brought
                 her
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majestie
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 your
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Majestie
                 had
                 given
                 libertie
                 and
                 trust
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 whose
                 end
                 was
                 but
                 the
                 recoverie
                 of
                 his
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 betrayed
                 your
                 Majesties
                 trust
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Mutiniers
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 returned
                 from
                 England
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 undone
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 believed
                 in
                 your
                 Majesties
                 goodnesse
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 being
                 arguments
                 .
                 Sure
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 being
                 free
                 and
                 able
                 to
                 enrich
                 my self
                 ;
                 yet
                 hath
                 embraced
                 povertie
                 and
                 perill
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 sure
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 example
                 shall
                 make
                 me
                 the
                 last
                 :
                 but
                 your
                 Majesties
                 wisdom
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 my
                 judges
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 ever
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   most
                   humble
                   Vassal
                   
                     Walter
                     Raleigh
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Sir
                 Raleighs's
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Condemnaetion
                 .
              
               
                 YOu
                 shall
                 receive
                 (
                 my
                 dear
                 Wife
                 )
                 my
                 Last
                 words
                 in
                 these
                 my
                 Last
                 lines
                 ;
                 my
                 love
                 I
                 send
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 keep
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 counsell
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 remember
                 it
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 with
                 my
                 will
                 present
                 you
                 sorrows
                 (
                 dear
                 Bess
                 )
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 .
                 And
                 seing
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 you
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 bear
                 my
                 destruction
                 patiently
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 heart
                 like
                 your self
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 I
                 send
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 thanks
                 which
                 my
                 heart
                 can
                 conceive
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 words
                 expresse
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 many
                 travels
                 and
                 cares
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 taken
                 effect
                 as
                 you
                 wished
                 ,
                 yet
                 my
                 debt
                 to
                 you
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 lesse
                 ;
                 but
                 pay
                 it
                 I
                 never
                 shall
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 you
                 bare
                 me
                 living
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 hide
                 your self
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 your
                 travels
                 seek
                 to
                 help
                 my
                 miserable
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 your
                 poor
                 
                 Child
                 ,
                 your
                 mourning
                 cannot
                 avail
                 me
                 that
                 am
                 but
                 dust
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Lands
                 were
                 conveyed
                 (
                 
                   bona
                   fide
                
                 )
                 to
                 my
                 Child
                 ,
                 the
                 writings
                 were
                 drawn
                 at
                 Midsummer
                 was
                 twelve
                 moneths
                 ,
                 as
                 divers
                 can
                 witness
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 trust
                 my
                 bloud
                 will
                 quench
                 their
                 malice
                 who
                 desired
                 my
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 seek
                 also
                 to
                 kill
                 you
                 and
                 yours
                 with
                 extream
                 poverty
                 .
                 To
                 what
                 friend
                 to
                 direct
                 you
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 mine
                 have
                 left
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 time
                 of
                 triall
                 .
                 Most
                 sorrie
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 thus
                 surprised
                 by
                 death
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 leave
                 you
                 no
                 better
                 Estate
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 prevented
                 all
                 my
                 determinations
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 God
                 which
                 worketh
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 live
                 free
                 from
                 want
                 ,
                 care
                 for
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 vanitie
                 :
                 Love
                 God
                 and
                 begin
                 betimes
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 true
                 ,
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 and
                 endlesse
                 comfort
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 travelled
                 and
                 wearied
                 your self
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 worldly
                 cogitations
                 you
                 shall
                 sit
                 down
                 by
                 sorrow
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 Teach
                 your
                 son
                 also
                 to
                 serve
                 and
                 fear
                 God
                 whilest
                 he
                 is
                 young
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 grow
                 up
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 then
                 will
                 God
                 be
                 an
                 Husband
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 Father
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 an
                 Husband
                 and
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Baylie
                 oweth
                 me
                 a
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 and
                 Arvan
                 six
                 hundred
                 ;
                 in
                 J●rnesey
                 also
                 have
                 much
                 owing
                 me
                 .
                 (
                 Dear
                 wife
                 )
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 Souls
                 sake
                 ,
                 pay
                 all
                 poor
                 men
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 am
                 dead
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 much
                 sought
                 unto
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 thinks
                 I
                 was
                 very
                 rich
                 ;
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 to
                 the
                 fair
                 pretences
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 greater
                 miserie
                 can
                 befall
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 prey
                 unto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 .
                 I
                 speak
                 (
                 God
                 knows
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 disswade
                 you
                 from
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 best
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 more
                 yours
                 ,
                 nor
                 you
                 mine
                 ,
                 death
                 hath
                 cut
                 us
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 hath
                 divided
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 Remember
                 your
                 poor
                 Child
                 for
                 his
                 Fathers
                 sake
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 you
                 in
                 his
                 happiest
                 estate
                 .
                 I
                 sued
                 for
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 God
                 knows
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 you
                 and
                 yours
                 that
                 I
                 desired
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 my
                 dear
                 Wife
                 )
                 your
                 Child
                 is
                 the
                 Child
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 respect
                 despiseth
                 Death
                 and
                 his
                 mishapen
                 and
                 ugly
                 forms
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 write
                 
                 much
                 ,
                 (
                 God
                 knows
                 )
                 how
                 hardly
                 I
                 steal
                 this
                 time
                 when
                 all
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 time
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 separate
                 my
                 thoughts
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Beg
                 my
                 dead
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 living
                 was
                 denied
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 lay
                 it
                 in
                 S●●●b●rn
                 or
                 in
                 Exceter
                 Church
                 by
                 my
                 father
                 and
                 mother
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 Time
                 and
                 Death
                 calleth
                 me
                 away
                 .
                 The
                 everlasting
                 God
                 ,
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 inscrutable
                 God
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 goodnesse
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 and
                 Life
                 ,
                 keep
                 you
                 and
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 forgive
                 my
                 Persecutors
                 and
                 false
                 accusers
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 us
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 his
                 glorious
                 kingdom
                 .
                 My
                 dear
                 Wife
                 farewell
                 ,
                 Blesse
                 my
                 Boy
                 ,
                 Pray
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 true
                 God
                 hold
                 you
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Yours
                     that
                     was
                     ,
                     but
                     now
                     not
                     mine
                     own
                  
                   Walter
                   Raleigh
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Sir
                 Raleigh's
                 Letter
                 to
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 model
                 of
                 a
                 Ship.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Most
                   excellent
                   Prince
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IF
                 the
                 Ship
                 your
                 Highness
                 intends
                 to
                 build
                 ,
                 be
                 bigger
                 than
                 the
                 Victorie
                 ,
                 then
                 her
                 beams
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 laid
                 overthwart
                 from
                 side
                 to
                 side
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 her
                 timbers
                 and
                 other
                 stuff
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 ,
                 whereas
                 if
                 she
                 be
                 a
                 size
                 less
                 ,
                 the
                 timber
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Ship
                 will
                 serve
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 she
                 be
                 bigger
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 less
                 use
                 ,
                 go
                 very
                 deep
                 to
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 mightie
                 charge
                 ,
                 our
                 Channels
                 decaying
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 less
                 nimble
                 ,
                 less
                 mannyable
                 ,
                 and
                 seldom
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 
                   Grande
                   Navio
                   grande
                   satica
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Ship
                 of
                 six
                 hundred
                 Tuns
                 ,
                 will
                 carrie
                 as
                 good
                 Ordinance
                 as
                 a
                 Ship
                 of
                 twelve
                 hundred
                 Tuns
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 greater
                 hath
                 double
                 her
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 the
                 less
                 will
                 turn
                 her
                 broad
                 side
                 twice
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 great
                 Ship
                 can
                 wind
                 
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 no
                 advantage
                 in
                 that
                 over-plus
                 of
                 Guns
                 .
                 The
                 lesser
                 will
                 go
                 over
                 clear
                 where
                 the
                 greater
                 shall
                 stick
                 and
                 perish
                 ;
                 the
                 lesser
                 will
                 come
                 and
                 go
                 ,
                 leave
                 or
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 yare
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 greater
                 is
                 slow
                 ,
                 unmanyable
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 full
                 of
                 encumber
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 well
                 conditioned
                 Ship
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 chiefly
                 required
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   she
                   be
                   strong
                   built
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Swift
                   in
                   sail
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Stout-sided
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   her
                   Ports
                   be
                   so
                   laid
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   she
                   may
                   carry
                   out
                   her
                   Guns
                   all
                   weathers
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   That
                   she
                   hull
                   and
                   trie
                   well
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   That
                   she
                   stay
                   well
                   ,
                   when
                   boarding
                   ,
                   or
                   turning
                   on
                   a
                   wind
                   is
                   required
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 her
                 strong
                 ,
                 consisteth
                 in
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 work-man
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 swift
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 a
                 large
                 Run
                 ,
                 or
                 way
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterward
                 ,
                 done
                 by
                 act
                 and
                 just
                 proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 laying
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 bowes
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 quarters
                 behind
                 ;
                 the
                 Ship-wright
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 neither
                 sink
                 nor
                 hang
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 but
                 lie
                 clear
                 and
                 a●ove
                 it
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Ship-wrights
                 do
                 often
                 fail
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 speed
                 in
                 sailing
                 utterly
                 spoiled
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 she
                 be
                 stout-sided
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 provided
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 bearing
                 floar
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 sharing
                 off
                 from
                 above
                 waters
                 to
                 the
                 low
                 ●●edge
                 of
                 the
                 Ports
                 ,
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 then
                 will
                 she
                 carry
                 out
                 her
                 Ordinance
                 all
                 we●thers
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 her
                 to
                 hull
                 and
                 to
                 trie
                 well
                 ,
                 which
                 i●
                 called
                 a
                 good
                 sea-Ship
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 principally
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 that
                 she
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 draught
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 that
                 she
                 be
                 not
                 overcharged
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 seldom
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 lye
                 ,
                 or
                 trie
                 in
                 them
                 with
                 our
                 main
                 Course
                 and
                 mizen
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 keel
                 and
                 standing
                 streak
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 perform
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 extream
                 length
                 of
                 a
                 Ship
                 makes
                 her
                 unapt
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 she
                 be
                 floatie
                 and
                 want
                 sharpnesse
                 of
                 way
                 forward
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 over-long
                 Ships
                 ,
                 are
                 fitter
                 for
                 the
                 narrow
                 Seas
                 in
                 summer
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 or
                 long
                 voyages
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 an
                 hundred
                 foot
                 by
                 the
                 Keel
                 ,
                 and
                 thirtie
                 five
                 foot
                 broad
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 proportion
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 Ship.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Ships
                 sharp
                 before
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 a
                 long
                 floar
                 ,
                 will
                 fall
                 rough
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 from
                 a
                 
                 billow
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 in
                 water
                 over
                 head
                 and
                 ears
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 quality
                 have
                 all
                 narrow-quartered
                 ships
                 to
                 sink
                 after
                 the
                 tail
                 .
                 The
                 high
                 Charging
                 of
                 ships
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 that
                 brings
                 many
                 ill
                 qualities
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 them
                 extream
                 Lee-ward
                 ,
                 makes
                 them
                 sink
                 deep
                 into
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 makes
                 them
                 labour
                 sore
                 in
                 foul
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 oft-times
                 overset
                 .
                 Safety
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 respected
                 than
                 shews
                 ,
                 or
                 nicenesse
                 for
                 ease
                 ;
                 in
                 sea
                 journeys
                 both
                 cannot
                 well
                 stand
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 most
                 necessary
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Decks
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 building
                 at
                 all
                 above
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 low
                 Masters
                 Cabbin
                 .
                 Our
                 Masters
                 and
                 Mariners
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ships
                 will
                 bear
                 more
                 well
                 enough
                 ;
                 and
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 none
                 but
                 ordinary
                 Mariners
                 served
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 men
                 of
                 better
                 sort
                 ,
                 unused
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 life
                 ,
                 cannot
                 so
                 well
                 endure
                 the
                 rowling
                 and
                 tumbling
                 from
                 side
                 to
                 side
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 seas
                 are
                 never
                 so
                 little
                 grown
                 ,
                 which
                 comes
                 by
                 high
                 Charging
                 .
                 Besides
                 those
                 high
                 Cabbin
                 works
                 aloft
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 dangerous
                 in
                 sight
                 ,
                 to
                 tear
                 men
                 with
                 their
                 splinters
                 .
              
               
                 Above
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 have
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Guns
                 be
                 four
                 foot
                 clear
                 
                 above
                 water
                 when
                 all
                 lading
                 is
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 these
                 best
                 pieces
                 are
                 idle
                 sea
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Ports
                 lie
                 lower
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 open
                 it
                 is
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 default
                 was
                 a
                 goodly
                 Ship
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 gallant
                 Gentlemen
                 lost
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eigth
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Ship
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Mary-Rose
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Raleighs
              
               PILGRIMAGE
               .
            
             
               GIve
               me
               my
               Scallop
               shell
               of
               Quiet
               .
            
             
               My
               Staff
               of
               Faith
               to
               walk
               upon
               ;
            
             
               My
               Scrip
               of
               Joy
               immortall
               Diet
               ;
            
             
               My
               Bottle
               of
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               My
               Gown
               of
               Glorie
               (
               Hopes
               true
               gage
               )
            
             
               And
               thus
               I
               le
               take
               my
               Pilgrimage
               .
            
             
               Bloud
               must
               be
               my
               Bodies
               onely
               Balmer
               ,
            
             
               No
               other
               Balm
               will
               there
               be
               given
            
             
               Whil'st
               my
               Soul
               ,
               like
               a
               quiet
               Palmer
               ,
            
             
               Travelleth
               towards
               the
               Land
               of
               Heaven
            
             
               Over
               the
               silver
               Mountains
            
             
               Where
               springs
               the
               Nectar
               Fountains
               ,
            
             
               There
               I
               will
               kisse
               the
               Bowl
               of
               Blisse
               ,
            
             
               And
               drink
               mine
               everlasting
               fill
            
             
               Upon
               every
               Milken
               hill
               .
            
             
               My
               Soul
               will
               be
               a
               drie
               before
               ,
            
             
               But
               after
               ,
               it
               will
               thirst
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               I
               le
               take
               them
               first
               to
               quench
               my
               Thirst
               ,
            
             
               And
               tast
               of
               Nectars
               suckets
               ,
            
             
               At
               those
               clear
               Wells
            
             
               Where
               sweetnesse
               dwells
               ,
            
             
               Drawn
               up
               by
               Saints
               in
               Chrystal
               Buckets
               .
            
             
               Then
               by
               that
               happy
               blestfull
               day
               ,
            
             
               More
               peacefull
               Pilgrims
               I
               shall
               see
               ,
            
             
               That
               have
               cast
               off
               their
               rags
               of
               clay
               ,
            
             
               And
               walk
               apparelled
               fresh
               like
               me
               ,
            
             
               And
               when
               our
               Bo●les
               and
               all
               we
            
             
               Are
               fill'd
               with
               immortalitie
               ,
            
             
             
               Then
               the
               blessed
               Parts
               wee
               'l
               travell
               ,
            
             
               Strow'd
               with
               Rubies
               thick
               as
               gravell
               ,
            
             
               Sealings
               of
               Diamonds
               ,
               Saphire
               flowers
               ,
            
             
               High
               walls
               of
               Coral
               ,
               and
               Pearly
               Bowers
               .
            
             
               From
               thence
               to
               Heavens
               bribeless
               Hall
               ,
            
             
               Where
               no
               corrupted
               voices
               brawl
               ,
            
             
               No
               Conscience
               molten
               into
               Gold
               ,
            
             
               No
               forg'd
               Accuser
               bought
               or
               sold
               ,
            
             
               No
               cause
               deferr'd
               ,
               no
               vain-spent
               Iourny
               ,
            
             
               For
               there
               ,
               CHRIST
               is
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
            
             
               Who
               pleads
               for
               all
               without
               degrees
               ,
            
             
               And
               he
               hath
               Angels
               ,
               but
               no
               Fees
               :
            
             
               And
               when
               the
               twelve
               Grand-million
               Iury
            
             
               Of
               our
               Sins
               ,
               with
               direfull
               furie
               ,
            
             
               'Gainst
               our
               Souls
               black
               Verdicts
               give
               ,
            
             
               Christ
               pleads
               his
               Death
               ,
               &
               then
               we
               Live.
            
             
               Be
               thou
               my
               Speaker
               [
               taintless
               Pleader
               ,
            
             
               Unblotted
               Lawyer
               ,
               true
               Proceeder
               .
               ]
            
             
               Thou
               would'st
               Salvation
               even
               for
               Alms
               ,
            
             
               Not
               with
               a
               bribed
               Lawyers
               Palms
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               mine
               eternall
               Plea
            
             
               To
               him
               that
               made
               Heaven
               ,
               Earth
               &
               Sea
               ,
            
             
               That
               since
               my
               Flesh
               must
               die
               so
               soon
               ,
            
             
               And
               want
               a
               Head
               to
               dine
               next
               noon
               ,
            
             
               Iust
               at
               the
               stroak
               ,
               when
               my
               Veins
               start
               &
               spread
               ,
            
             
               Set
               on
               my
               Soul
               an
               everlasting
               Head.
            
             
               Then
               am
               I
               ready
               ,
               like
               a
               Palmer
               fit
            
             
               To
               tread
               those
               blest
               Paths
               which
               before
               I
               writ
               .
            
             
               Of
               
                 Death
                 &
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 &
                 Hell
                 ,
              
            
             
               Who
               oft
               doth
               think
               ,
               must
               needs
               Die
               wel
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sir
               Raleigh's
               VERSES
               ;
               Found
               in
               his
               Bible
               in
               the
               Gate-house
               at
               Westminster
               .
            
             
               EVen
               such
               is
               Time
               ,
               which
               takes
               in
               trust
            
             
               Our
               Youth
               ,
               our
               Ioye
               ,
               and
               all
               we
               have
               ,
            
             
               And
               pays
               us
               nought
               but
               Age
               and
               Dust
               ,
            
             
               When
               in
               the
               dark
               and
               silent
               Grave
               :
            
             
               When
               we
               have
               wandred
               all
               our
               ways
               ,
            
             
               Shuts
               up
               the
               storie
               o●
               our
               days
               :
            
             
               And
               from
               which
               Grave
               ,
               &
               Earth
               ,
               &
               Dust
               ,
            
             
               The
               Lord
               shall
               raise
               me
               up
               I
               trust
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sir
               
                 W.
                 RALEIGH
              
               ,
               On
               the
               Snuff
               of
               
                 a
                 Candle
              
               The
               night
               before
               he
               died
               .
            
             
               Cowards
               fear
               to
               Die
               ,
               but
               Courage
               stout
               ,
            
             
               Rather
               than
               Live
               in
               Snuff
               ,
               wil
               be
               put
               out
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sir
               
                 WALTER
                 RALEIGH'S
              
               SPEECH
               Immediately
               before
               he
               was
               beheaded
               .
            
             
               UPon
               Simon
               and
               Judes
               day
               ,
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Tower
               had
               a
               Warrant
               to
               bring
               his
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Kings-Bench
               .
               W
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               where
               the
               Attorney
               Generall
               demanded
               Execution
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Iudgement
               pronou●ced
               against
               him
               at
               W
               〈…〉
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               Iustice
               caused
               the
               Indictment
               .
               Verdict
               and
               Iudgement
               to
               be
               read
               ,
               and
               after
               asked
               him
               ,
               what
               he
               could
               say
               ,
               Why
               he
               should
               not
               die
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               ;
               his
               answer
               was
               ,
               That
               this
               fifteen
               years
               he
               had
               lived
               by
               the
               meer
               mercy
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               did
               now
               wonder
               how
               his
               Mercy
               was
               turned
               into
               Iustice
               ,
               he
               not
               knowing
               any
               thing
               wherein
               he
               had
               provoked
               his
               Majesties
               
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               did
               hope
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               clear
               from
               that
               Iudgement
               by
               the
               Kings
               Commission
               in
               making
               him
               Generall
               of
               the
               Voyage
               to
               Guiana
               ,
               for
               (
               as
               he
               conceived
               )
               the
               words
               ,
               
                 To
                 his
                 trusty
                 and
                 well
                 beloved
                 subject
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Did
               in
               themselves
               imply
               a
               Pardon
               .
               But
               Master
               Attorney
               told
               him
               ,
               these
               words
               were
               not
               sufficient
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               Whereupon
               he
               desired
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               Iustice
               replied
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               Pardon
               in
               Law.
               
            
             
               Then
               began
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Raleigh
              
               to
               make
               a
               long
               description
               of
               the
               events
               and
               ends
               of
               his
               Voyage
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               interrupted
               by
               the
               Chief
               Iustice
               ,
               who
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               for
               any
               offence
               committed
               there
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               first
               fact
               that
               he
               was
               now
               called
               in
               question
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               seeing
               he
               must
               prepare
               to
               die
               he
               would
               not
               add
               affliction
               to
               affliction
               ,
               nor
               aggravate
               his
               fault
               ,
               knowing
               him
               to
               be
               a
               man
               full
               of
               misery
               ;
               but
               with
               the
               good
               Samaritane
               administer
               oyl
               and
               wine
               for
               the
               comfort
               of
               his
               distressed
               Soul.
               You
               have
               been
               a
               Generall
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Commander
               ,
               imitate
               therefore
               that
               noble
               Captain
               ,
               who
               thrusting
               himself
               
               into
               the
               middest
               of
               a
               Battell
               ,
               cried
               aloud
               ,
               
                 Mors
                 me
                 Expect●t
                 ,
                 &
                 ego
                 Mortem
                 Expectabo
                 ,
              
               as
               you
               should
               not
               contemn
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               nor
               should
               you
               fear
               death
               ,
               the
               one
               sheweth
               too
               much
               boldnesse
               ,
               the
               other
               no
               lesse
               cowardize
               ,
               so
               with
               some
               other
               few
               instructions
               the
               Court
               arose
               ,
               and
               Sir
               Walter
               was
               committed
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               Middlesex
               ,
               who
               presently
               conveyed
               him
               to
               the
               Gate
               house
               in
               Westminster
               .
            
             
               Upon
               Thursday
               morning
               this
               Couragious
               ,
               although
               Committed
               Knight
               ,
               was
               brought
               before
               the
               Parliament-house
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               a
               Scaffold
               erected
               for
               his
               Beheading
               :
               yet
               it
               was
               doubted
               over-night
               that
               he
               should
               be
               hanged
               ,
               but
               it
               fell
               out
               otherwise
               .
               He
               had
               no
               sooner
               mounted
               the
               scaffold
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               chearfull
               Countenance
               and
               andaunted
               Look
               ,
               he
               saluted
               the
               Companie
               .
               His
               Attire
               was
               a
               wrought
               Night-cap
               ,
               a
               Ruff
               band
               ,
               a
               hair-coloured
               Sattin
               Doublet
               ,
               with
               a
               black
               wrought
               Waste-coat
               under
               it
               ,
               a
               pair
               of
               black
               cut
               Taffery
               Breeches
               ,
               a
               pair
               of
               ash-coloured
               Silk
               Stockings
               &
               a
               wrought
               black
               Velvet
               Night
               gown
               ;
               putting
               off
               his
               Hat
               ,
               he
               directed
               his
               Speech
               to
               the
               Lords
               present
               ,
               as
               followeth
               .
               
                 
                 
                   My
                   honourable
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   my
                   good
                   friends
                   that
                   come
                   to
                   see
                   me
                   die
                   ,
                   Know
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   much
                   rejoyce
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   pleased
                   God
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   from
                   darknesse
                   to
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   freeing
                   me
                   from
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   died
                   in
                   disgrace
                   ,
                   by
                   letting
                   me
                   love
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   though
                   I
                   lose
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   shall
                   clear
                   some
                   false
                   accusations
                   ,
                   unjustly
                   laid
                   to
                   my
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   behind
                   me
                   a
                   testimony
                   of
                   a
                   true
                   heart
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   my
                   King
                   and
                   Country
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Two
                   things
                   there
                   are
                   which
                   have
                   exceedingly
                   possest
                   and
                   provoked
                   his
                   Majesties
                   indignation
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   viz.
                   A
                   Confederacie
                   ,
                   or
                   Combination
                   with
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   disloyall
                   and
                   disobedient
                   words
                   of
                   my
                   Prince
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   his
                   Majestie
                   had
                   some
                   cause
                   ,
                   h●●●gh
                   groundes
                   upon
                   a
                   weak
                   foundation
                   ,
                   to
                   suspect
                   mine
                   inclination
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   action
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   my
                   departure
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   Agent
                   took
                   occasion
                   ,
                   passing
                   by
                   my
                   house
                   ,
                   to
                   visit
                   me
                   ,
                   had
                   some
                   conference
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   abode
                   ,
                   onely
                   concerning
                   my
                   voyage
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   else
                   ,
                   I
                   take
                   God
                   to
                   witnesse
                   .
                
                 
                   Another
                   suspition
                   is
                   had
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   did
                   labour
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   escape
                   from
                   
                   Plymouth
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   deny
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   willingly
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   heard
                   a
                   rumour
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   hope
                   of
                   my
                   Life
                   upon
                   my
                   return
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   escaped
                   so
                   the
                   safeguard
                   of
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   for
                   any
                   ill
                   intent
                   or
                   conspiracie
                   against
                   the
                   State.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   like
                   reason
                   of
                   suspition
                   arose
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   I
                   perswaded
                   Sir
                   
                     Lewis
                     Steakly
                  
                   ,
                   my
                   Guardian
                   ,
                   to
                   flee
                   with
                   me
                   from
                   London
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   answer
                   to
                   this
                   is
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   That
                   onely
                   for
                   my
                   safeguard
                   ,
                   and
                   thought
                   else
                   ,
                   was
                   my
                   intent
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   shall
                   answer
                   before
                   the
                   Almightie
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   alleadged
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   seigned
                   my self
                   sick
                   and
                   in
                   art
                   made
                   my
                   body
                   full
                   of
                   blisters
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   Salisbury
                   .
                   True
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   to
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   was
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   hoped
                   thereb●
                   to
                   defer
                   my
                   coming
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Councell
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   delaying
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   gaine
                   time
                   to
                   have
                   got
                   my
                   Pardon
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   an
                   Example
                   out
                   of
                   Scripture
                   for
                   my
                   warrant
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   necessity
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   safeguard
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   David
                   seigned
                   himself
                   foolish
                   and
                   mad
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   imputed
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   sin
                   .
                
                 
                   Concerning
                   the
                   second
                   Imputation
                   laid
                   to
                   my
                   charge
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   speak
                   scandalous
                   and
                   reprochfull
                   words
                   of
                   my
                   Prince
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   witnesse
                   against
                   me
                   but
                   onely
                   
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   a
                   Chimicall
                   French
                   man
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   entertained
                   ,
                   rather
                   for
                   his
                   Iests
                   than
                   his
                   Iudgement
                   :
                   this
                   man
                   to
                   incroach
                   himself
                   into
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   gaping
                   after
                   some
                   great
                   reward
                   ,
                   hath
                   falsely
                   accused
                   me
                   of
                   Seditions
                   speeches
                   against
                   his
                   Majestie
                   ;
                   against
                   whom
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   did
                   either
                   speak
                   ,
                   or
                   think
                   a
                   thought
                   hurtfull
                   or
                   prejudiciall
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   blot
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   book
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   time
                   to
                   flatter
                   or
                   fear
                   Princes
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   subject
                   to
                   none
                   but
                   Death
                   ?
                   therefore
                   have
                   a
                   charitable
                   conceit
                   of
                   me
                   .
                   That
                   I
                   know
                   to
                   swear
                   is
                   an
                   offence
                   ,
                   to
                   swear
                   falsly
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   sin
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   swear
                   false
                   before
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   Almightie
                   God
                   ,
                   before
                   whom
                   I
                   am
                   forthwith
                   to
                   appear
                   ,
                   were
                   an
                   offence
                   unpardonable
                   ;
                   therefore
                   think
                   me
                   not
                   now
                   rashly
                   ,
                   or
                   untruly
                   to
                   confirm
                   ,
                   or
                   protest
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   other
                   objections
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   brought
                   perforce
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   carried
                   sixteen
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   in
                   money
                   out
                   of
                   England
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   I
                   I
                   made
                   known
                   ;
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   receive
                   Letters
                   from
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     such
                     like
                     ,
                     with
                     many
                     Protestations
                     he
                     utterly
                     denied
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               The
               PREROGATIVE
               Of
               PARLIAMENTS
               In
               ENGLAND
               .
               Proved
               In
               a
               Dialogue
               between
               a
               Counsellour
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               a
               Iustice
               of
               Peace
               .
            
             
               Written
               by
               the
               worthy
               Knight
               .
               
                 Sir
                 WALTER
                 RALEIGH
              
               .
            
             
               Dedicated
               to
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Parliament
               now
               assembled
               .
               
                 Preserved
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 happily
              
               (
               in
               these
               distracted
               Times
               )
               Published
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 William
                 Sheares
                 Iunior
              
               ,
               in
               Westminster
               Hall.
               1657.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               KING
               .
            
             
               
                 Most
                 gracious
                 Soveraign
                 :
              
            
             
               THose
               that
               are
               supprest
               and
               helpelesse
               are
               commonly
               silent
               ,
               wishing
               that
               the
               common
               ill
               in
               all
               sort
               might
               be
               with
               their
               particular
               misfortunes
               :
               which
               disposition
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               uncharitable
               in
               all
               men
               ,
               so
               would
               it
               be
               in
               me
               more
               dogge-like
               then
               man-like
               ,
               to
               bite
               the
               stone
               that
               strooke
               me
               :
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               the
               borrowed
               authority
               of
               my
               Soveraigne
               misinformed
               ,
               seeing
               their
               armes
               and
               hunds
               that
               flang
               it
               ,
               are
               most
               of
               them
               already
               rotten
               .
               For
               I
               
               must
               confesse
               it
               ever
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               debts
               ,
               and
               not
               discontentments
               ,
               that
               your
               Majesty
               hath
               laid
               upon
               me
               ;
               the
               debts
               and
               obligation
               of
               a
               friendlesse
               adversity
               ,
               farre
               more
               payable
               in
               all
               Kinds
               ,
               then
               those
               of
               the
               prosperous
               :
               All
               which
               ,
               nor
               the
               least
               of
               them
               ,
               though
               I
               cannot
               discharge
               ,
               I
               may
               yet
               endeavour
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               notwithstanding
               my
               restraint
               hath
               retrenched
               all
               wayes
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               wayes
               of
               labour
               and
               will
               ,
               as
               of
               all
               other
               imployments
               ,
               yet
               hath
               it
               left
               with
               me
               my
               cogitations
               ,
               then
               which
               I
               have
               nothing
               else
               to
               offer
               on
               the
               Altar
               of
               my
               Love.
               
            
             
               Of
               those
               (
               most
               gracious
               Soveraigne
               )
               I
               have
               used
               some
               part
               in
               the
               following
               dispute
               ,
               between
               a
               Counsellour
               of
               Estate
               ,
               and
               a
               Iustice
               of
               Peace
               ,
               the
               one
               disswading
               ,
               the
               other
               perswading
               the
               calling
               of
               a
               Parliament
               .
               In
               all
               which
               ,
               since
               the
               Norman
               Conquest
               (
               at
               the
               least
               so
               many
               ,
               as
               Histories
               have
               gathered
               )
               I
               have
               in
               
               some
               things
               in
               the
               following
               Dialogue
               presented
               your
               Majesty
               with
               the
               contentions
               and
               successes
               .
            
             
               Some
               things
               there
               are
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               greatest
               ,
               which
               because
               they
               ought
               first
               to
               be
               resolved
               on
               ,
               I
               thought
               fit
               to
               range
               them
               in
               the
               front
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               your
               Majesty
               may
               be
               pleased
               to
               examine
               your
               own
               great
               and
               Princely
               heare
               of
               their
               acceptance
               ,
               or
               refusall
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               is
               ,
               that
               supposition
               ,
               that
               your
               Majesties
               Subjects
               give
               nothing
               but
               with
               adjuction
               of
               their
               own
               interest
               ,
               interlacing
               in
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               act
               your
               Majesties
               reliefe
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               liberties
               ;
               not
               that
               your
               Majesties
               piety
               was
               ever
               suspected
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               best
               Princes
               are
               ever
               the
               least
               jealous
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               judging
               others
               by
               your self
               ,
               who
               have
               abused
               your
               Majesties
               trust
               .
               The
               fear'd
               continuance
               of
               the
               like
               abuse
               may
               perswade
               the
               provision
               But
               this
               caution
               ,
               how
               ever
               it
               seemeth
               
               at
               first
               sight
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               shall
               perceive
               by
               many
               examples
               following
               but
               frivolous
               .
               The
               bonds
               of
               Subjects
               to
               their
               Kings
               should
               alwayes
               be
               wrought
               out
               of
               Iron
               ,
               the
               bonds
               of
               Kings
               unto
               Subjects
               but
               with
               Cobwebs
               .
            
             
               This
               it
               is
               (
               most
               renowned
               Soveraigne
               )
               that
               this
               trafficke
               of
               assurances
               hath
               been
               often
               urged
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
               if
               the
               Conditions
               had
               been
               easie
               ,
               our
               Kings
               have
               as
               easily
               kept
               them
               ;
               if
               hard
               and
               prejudiciall
               ,
               either
               to
               their
               honours
               or
               estates
               ,
               the
               Creditours
               have
               been
               paid
               their
               debts
               whith
               their
               own
               presumption
               .
            
             
               For
               all
               binding
               of
               a
               King
               by
               Law
               upon
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               necessity
               ,
               makes
               the
               breach
               it self
               lawfull
               in
               a
               King
               ,
               His
               Charters
               and
               all
               other
               instruments
               being
               no
               other
               then
               the
               surviuing
               witnesses
               of
               unconstrained
               will
               :
               
                 Princeps
                 non
                 subjicitur
                 nifi
                 sua
                 voluntate
                 
                 libera
                 ,
                 mero
                 motu
                 &
                 certa
                 Scientia
                 :
              
               Necessary
               words
               in
               all
               the
               grants
               of
               a
               King
               witnessing
               that
               the
               same
               grants
               were
               given
               freely
               and
               knowingly
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               resolution
               will
               rest
               in
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               leaving
               the
               new
               impositions
               ,
               all
               Monopolies
               ,
               and
               other
               grievances
               of
               the
               people
               to
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               Provided
               ,
               that
               your
               Majesties
               revenue
               be
               not
               abated
               ,
               which
               if
               your
               Majesty
               shall
               refuse
               ,
               it
               is
               thought
               that
               the
               disputes
               will
               last
               long
               ,
               and
               the
               issues
               will
               be
               doubtfull
               :
               And
               on
               the
               contrary
               if
               your
               Majesty
               vouchsafe
               it
               ,
               it
               may
               perchance
               be
               stiled
               a
               yeelding
               ,
               which
               seemeth
               by
               the
               sound
               to
               brave
               the
               Regalty
               .
            
             
               But
               (
               mose
               excellent
               Prince
               )
               what
               other
               is
               it
               to
               th'
               eares
               of
               the
               Wise
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               sound
               of
               a
               trumpet
               ,
               having
               blasted
               forth
               a
               false
               Alarme
               ,
               becomes
               but
               common
               aire
               ?
               Shall
               the
               head
               yeeld
               to
               the
               feete
               ?
               certainly
               it
               
               ought
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               grieved
               ,
               for
               wisdome
               will
               rather
               regard
               the
               commodity
               ,
               then
               object
               the
               disgrace
               ,
               seeing
               if
               the
               feet
               lye
               in
               fetters
               ,
               the
               head
               cannot
               be
               freed
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               feet
               feele
               but
               their
               own
               paines
               ,
               the
               head
               doth
               not
               onely
               suffer
               by
               participiation
               ,
               but
               withall
               by
               consideration
               of
               the
               evill
               .
            
             
               Certainly
               the
               point
               of
               honour
               well
               weighed
               hath
               nothing
               in
               it
               to
               even
               the
               ballance
               ,
               for
               by
               your
               Majesties
               favour
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               doth
               not
               yeeld
               either
               to
               any
               person
               ,
               or
               to
               any
               power
               ,
               but
               to
               a
               dispute
               onely
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Proposition
               and
               Minor
               prove
               nothing
               without
               a
               conclusion
               ,
               which
               no
               other
               person
               or
               power
               can
               make
               ,
               but
               a
               Majesty
               :
               yea
               this
               in
               Henry
               the
               third
               his
               time
               was
               called
               a
               wisedome
               incomparable
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               King
               raised
               again
               ,
               recovery
               his
               authority
               :
               For
               ,
               being
               in
               that
               extremity
               as
               he
               was
               driven
               with
               the
               Queen
               and
               his
               Children
               ,
               
                 Cum
                 
                 Abbatibus
                 &
                 Prioribus
                 satis
                 humilibus
                 hospitia
                 quaerere
                 &
                 prandia
              
               :
               For
               the
               rest
               ,
               may
               it
               please
               your
               Majesty
               to
               consider
               that
               there
               can
               nothing
               befall
               your
               Majesty
               in
               matters
               of
               affaires
               more
               unfortunately
               ,
               then
               the
               Commons
               of
               Parliament
               with
               ill
               successe
               :
               A
               dishonour
               so
               perswasive
               and
               adventurous
               as
               it
               will
               not
               onely
               find
               arguments
               ;
               but
               it
               will
               take
               the
               leading
               of
               all
               enemies
               that
               shall
               offer
               themselves
               against
               your
               Majesties
               estate
               .
            
             
               
                 Le
                 Tabourin
                 de
                 la
                 paurete
                 ne
                 faict
                 poinct
                 de
                 breuct
              
               :
               of
               which
               dangerous
               disease
               in
               Princes
               ,
               the
               remedy
               doth
               chiefly
               consist
               in
               the
               love
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               which
               how
               it
               may
               be
               had
               &
               held
               ,
               no
               man
               knowes
               better
               then
               your
               Majesty
               ;
               how
               to
               loose
               it
               ,
               all
               men
               know
               ,
               and
               know
               that
               it
               is
               lost
               by
               nothing
               more
               then
               by
               the
               defence
               of
               others
               in
               wrong
               doing
               .
               The
               onely
               motives
               of
               mischances
               
               that
               ever
               come
               to
               Kings
               of
               this
               Land
               since
               the
               Conquest
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               onely
               love
               (
               most
               renowned
               Soveraign
               )
               must
               prepare
               the
               way
               for
               your
               Majesties
               following
               desires
               .
               It
               is
               love
               which
               obeyes
               ,
               which
               suffers
               ,
               which
               gives
               ,
               which
               stickes
               at
               nothing
               ;
               which
               Love
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               your
               Majesties
               people
               ,
               as
               the
               love
               of
               God
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               alwayes
               hold
               shall
               be
               the
               continuall
               prayers
               of
               your
               Majesties
               most
               humble
               vassall
               ,
            
             
               
                 Walter
                 Ralegh
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               DIALOGUE
               Between
               a
               COUNSELLOUR
               of
               STATE
               ,
               And
               a
               JUSTICE
               of
               PEACE
               .
            
             
               
                 COUNSELLOUR
                 .
              
               
                 NOW
                 Sir
                 ,
                 what
                 think
                 you
                 of
                 M.
                 S.
                 Iohns
                 tryall
                 in
                 Star-Chamber
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 bruit
                 ranne
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 hardly
                 dealt
                 withall
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 seeing
                 his
                 disswasion
                 from
                 granting
                 a
                 Benevolence
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 warranted
                 by
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 JUSTICE
                 .
              
               
                 Surely
                 Sir
                 it
                 was
                 
                 made
                 manifest
                 at
                 the
                 hearing
                 ,
                 that
                 M.
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 was
                 rather
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 letter
                 ;
                 he
                 confessed
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 your
                 Lordships
                 letter
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 wrote
                 his
                 to
                 the
                 Major
                 of
                 Marleborough
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 your
                 Lordships
                 letter
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 whereto
                 the
                 Statutes
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Sr.
                 Iohn
                 alleadged
                 ,
                 had
                 reference
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 Statutes
                 did
                 condemn
                 the
                 gathering
                 of
                 money
                 from
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 under
                 title
                 of
                 a
                 free
                 gift
                 ;
                 whereas
                 a
                 fift
                 ,
                 a
                 sixt
                 ,
                 a
                 tenth
                 ,
                 &c.
                 was
                 set
                 down
                 and
                 required
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 though
                 divers
                 Shires
                 have
                 given
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 some
                 more
                 ,
                 some
                 lesse
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 debt
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Wee
                 know
                 it
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 have
                 many
                 other
                 projects
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 :
                 but
                 your
                 Lordship
                 will
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 by
                 these
                 you
                 have
                 drawn
                 many
                 petty
                 summes
                 from
                 the
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 sometimes
                 spent
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 gathered
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 being
                 nothing
                 enabled
                 thereby
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 demand
                 your
                 
                   great
                   aide
                
                 ,
                 the
                 the
                 Countrey
                 will
                 excuse
                 it self
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 payments
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 mean
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 
                   great
                   aide
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 aide
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 fain
                 know
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 durst
                 perswade
                 the
                 King
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 succeed
                 ill
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 case
                 were
                 he
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 well
                 for
                 your self
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 perchance
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 lovers
                 of
                 your selves
                 (
                 under
                 pardon
                 )
                 do
                 follow
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 ever
                 opposite
                 to
                 all
                 resolutions
                 in
                 businesse
                 of
                 importance
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 things
                 enterprised
                 succeeded
                 well
                 ,
                 the
                 advice
                 never
                 came
                 in
                 question
                 ;
                 if
                 ill
                 ,
                 (
                 whereto
                 great
                 undertakings
                 are
                 commonly
                 subject
                 )
                 he
                 then
                 made
                 his
                 advantage
                 by
                 remembring
                 his
                 Countrey
                 Councell
                 :
                 But
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 these
                 reserved
                 Polititians
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 best
                 servants
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 adventure
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 bound
                 to
                 adventure
                 his
                 advice
                 ,
                 
                   Keep
                   not
                   back
                   Councell
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Ecclesiasticus
                   )
                   When
                   it
                   may
                   do
                   good
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 speak
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 other
                 respect
                 then
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 dangerous
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 assemble
                 the
                 three
                 estates
                 ,
                 for
                 thereby
                 have
                 our
                 former
                 Kings
                 alwayes
                 lost
                 somewhat
                 of
                 their
                 prerogatives
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 speak
                 it
                 at
                 randome
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 will
                 begin
                 with
                 elder
                 times
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 first
                 contention
                 began
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 this
                 land
                 and
                 their
                 subjects
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 shall
                 do
                 me
                 a
                 singular
                 favour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 no
                 formal
                 Parliament
                 till
                 about
                 the
                 18.
                 year
                 of
                 Hen.
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 his
                 17
                 year
                 for
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 raised
                 a
                 tax
                 upon
                 every
                 hide
                 of
                 land
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 privy
                 Councell
                 alone
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 may
                 remember
                 how
                 the
                 subjects
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 termes
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 and
                 the
                 sword
                 the
                 
                   great
                   Charter
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 sayes
                 well
                 ,
                 they
                 drew
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 
                   great
                   Charter
                
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 hereof
                 the
                 Parliament
                 cannot
                 be
                 accused
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lords
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 after
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 daring
                 ,
                 for
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 Sr.
                 Edwards
                 lawes
                 ,
                 but
                 resisted
                 the
                 confirmation
                 in
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 although
                 
                 by
                 those
                 lawes
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 Iland
                 were
                 no
                 lesse
                 free
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 all
                 Europe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 manifest
                 ;
                 for
                 while
                 the
                 Normans
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 that
                 followed
                 Conquerour
                 made
                 spoyle
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 endure
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 should
                 stand
                 for
                 Law
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 difcent
                 or
                 two
                 when
                 themselves
                 were
                 become
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 themselves
                 beaten
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 rods
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 favour
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 subjection
                 and
                 slavery
                 ,
                 and
                 insist
                 upon
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                   Meum
                   &
                   tuum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 unto
                 themselves
                 ,
                 
                   hoc
                   sac
                   &
                   vives
                
                 :
                 yea
                 that
                 the
                 conquering
                 English
                 in
                 Ireland
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 your
                 Lordship
                 knowes
                 it
                 better
                 than
                 I.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 guesse
                 aright
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 subject
                 may
                 know
                 that
                 being
                 a
                 faithfull
                 servant
                 to
                 his
                 Prince
                 he
                 might
                 enjoy
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 paying
                 to
                 his
                 Prince
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 a
                 Soveraigne
                 ,
                 the
                 remainder
                 was
                 his
                 own
                 to
                 dispose
                 .
                 Henry
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 content
                 his
                 Vassals
                 gave
                 them
                 the
                 
                   great
                   Charter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Charter
                   of
                   Forrests
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 reason
                 then
                 had
                 
                 K.
                 Iohn
                 to
                 deny
                 the
                 confirmation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 confirmed
                 both
                 the
                 Charters
                 with
                 additions
                 ,
                 &
                 required
                 the
                 Pope
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 them
                 made
                 his
                 superior
                 to
                 strengthen
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 
                   golden
                   Bul.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 your
                 honour
                 knowes
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 repented
                 himself
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 rrue
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 reason
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 Barons
                 refused
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 true
                 ,
                 this
                 
                   great
                   Charter
                
                 upon
                 which
                 you
                 insist
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 originally
                 granted
                 Regally
                 aud
                 freely
                 ;
                 for
                 Henry
                 the
                 first
                 did
                 usurpe
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 assure
                 himself
                 against
                 Robert
                 his
                 eldest
                 Brother
                 ,
                 hee
                 flattered
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 people
                 with
                 those
                 Charters
                 .
                 Yea
                 King
                 Iohn
                 that
                 confirmed
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 like
                 respect
                 for
                 Arthur
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britain
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 undoubted
                 heir
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 Iohn
                 usurped
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 these
                 Charters
                 had
                 their
                 originall
                 from
                 Kings
                 
                   de
                   facto
                
                 but
                 not
                 
                   de
                   jure
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 King
                 Iohn
                 confirmed
                 the
                 Charter
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Nephew
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 
                   Rex
                   de
                   jure
                
                 also
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 durst
                 do
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 standing
                 accursed
                 ,
                 whereby
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 obeyed
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Nobility
                 refused
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 grieved
                 the
                 people
                 by
                 pulling
                 down
                 all
                 the
                 Parke
                 pales
                 before
                 harvest
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 his
                 Deere
                 might
                 spoil
                 the
                 corn
                 ;
                 And
                 by
                 seizing
                 the
                 temporalities
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Bishopricks
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 for
                 practising
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britain
                 his
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 having
                 lost
                 Normandy
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 were
                 turned
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 by
                 your
                 favour
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 King
                 Iohn
                 restored
                 K.
                 Edwards
                 Laws
                 after
                 his
                 absolution
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 his
                 letters
                 in
                 the
                 15.
                 of
                 his
                 reigne
                 to
                 all
                 Sheriffes
                 countermanding
                 all
                 former
                 oppressions
                 ,
                 yea
                 this
                 he
                 did
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Lords
                 refused
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 into
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 restore
                 King
                 Edwards
                 Lawes
                 then
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 confirmed
                 the
                 Charters
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 promised
                 upon
                 his
                 absolution
                 to
                 doe
                 both
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 his
                 return
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 16.
                 year
                 he
                 denyed
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 without
                 such
                 a
                 promise
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 obtained
                 restitution
                 ,
                 his
                 promise
                 
                 being
                 constrained
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 voluntary
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 think
                 you
                 ?
                 was
                 hee
                 not
                 bound
                 in
                 honour
                 to
                 performe
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Certainly
                 no
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 determined
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 King
                 Francis
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 promises
                 by
                 him
                 made
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 were
                 void
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 the
                 Judge
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 which
                 tells
                 us
                 he
                 durst
                 doe
                 no
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 King
                 Iohn
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 prison
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 restraint
                 is
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 fear
                 it self
                 is
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 both
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 Kingly
                 in
                 a
                 King
                 than
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 of
                 a
                 word
                 freely
                 and
                 voluntarily
                 given
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 the
                 Charter
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 first
                 so
                 published
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 might
                 plead
                 it
                 for
                 their
                 advantage
                 but
                 a
                 Charter
                 was
                 left
                 (
                 
                   in
                   deposito
                
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 successours
                 .
                 
                   Stephen
                   Langthon
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 ever
                 a
                 Traytor
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 produced
                 this
                 Charter
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 
                 thereby
                 encouraging
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 war
                 against
                 the
                 King.
                 Neither
                 was
                 it
                 the
                 old
                 Charter
                 simply
                 the
                 Barons
                 sought
                 to
                 have
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 presented
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 other
                 articles
                 and
                 orders
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 commonwealth
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 refused
                 to
                 signe
                 ,
                 the
                 Barons
                 presently
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 rebellious
                 and
                 outragious
                 fashion
                 sent
                 the
                 King
                 word
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 confirmed
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 desist
                 from
                 making
                 war
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 satisfied
                 them
                 therein
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 betrayed
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 in
                 effect
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 Charter
                 of
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Charta
                   de
                   Forestis
                
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 invironed
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 Meadowes
                 of
                 Staynes
                 ,
                 which
                 harters
                 being
                 procured
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 afterward
                 disavowed
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 to
                 curse
                 the
                 Barons
                 if
                 they
                 submitted
                 not
                 themselves
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 their
                 Soveraigne
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 Lords
                 refused
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 entertained
                 an
                 army
                 of
                 strangers
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 defence
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 having
                 mastered
                 and
                 beaten
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 they
                 called
                 in
                 Lewes
                 of
                 France
                 (
                 a
                 most
                 unnaturall
                 resolution
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 
                 their
                 King
                 Neither
                 was
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 the
                 19.
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 2d
                 .
                 but
                 simply
                 a
                 Charter
                 which
                 hee
                 confirmed
                 in
                 the
                 21.
                 of
                 his
                 reigne
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 the
                 25.
                 according
                 to
                 Littletons
                 opinion
                 .
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Cbarter
                
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 first
                 an
                 obscure
                 birth
                 from
                 usurpation
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 secondly
                 fostered
                 and
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 rebellion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 your
                 Lordship
                 hath
                 said
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 the
                 Charters
                 were
                 afterwards
                 so
                 many
                 times
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Parliament
                 and
                 made
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 them
                 unequall
                 or
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 your
                 Honour
                 think
                 it
                 reason
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 can
                 permit
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 man
                 is
                 destroyed
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 disseized
                 of
                 his
                 inheritance
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 they
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 prerogative
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 their
                 loyalty
                 :
                 for
                 were
                 it
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 never
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 any
                 conspiracy
                 or
                 Treason
                 against
                 his
                 Person
                 or
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                 doth
                 not
                 any
                 man
                 suffer
                 death
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 may
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 
                   Cornewallis
                   ,
                   Sharpe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hoskins
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 being
                 no
                 suspition
                 of
                 Treason
                 there
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 cost
                 them
                 nothing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 got
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 it
                 ?
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 conclusion
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 murmure
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 )
                 
                   Cornewallis
                   ,
                   Sharpe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hoskins
                 having
                 greatly
                 overshot
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 repented
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 fine
                 of
                 5
                 or
                 600l.
                 was
                 laid
                 on
                 his
                 Majesty
                 for
                 their
                 offences
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 their
                 diet
                 cost
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 who
                 gave
                 the
                 advice
                 ,
                 sure
                 I
                 am
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 mine
                 :
                 But
                 thus
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 consult
                 your
                 memory
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 that
                 those
                 Kings
                 which
                 did
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 times
                 comfirme
                 the
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 imprison
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 caused
                 of
                 their
                 Nobility
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 without
                 hearing
                 or
                 tryall
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 speak
                 freely
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 well
                 advised
                 that
                 perswade
                 the
                 King
                 not
                 to
                 admit
                 the
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 reservations
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 can
                 never
                 lose
                 
                 a
                 farthing
                 by
                 it
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 prove
                 anon
                 :
                 So
                 except
                 England
                 were
                 as
                 Naples
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 by
                 Garrisons
                 of
                 another
                 Nation
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 greaten
                 and
                 inrich
                 himself
                 by
                 any
                 way
                 so
                 assuredly
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 For
                 by
                 one
                 rebellion
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 more
                 losse
                 then
                 by
                 a
                 hundred
                 years
                 observance
                 of
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 For
                 therein
                 have
                 our
                 Kings
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 compound
                 with
                 Roagues
                 and
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pardon
                 them
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Mouarchie
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 have
                 been
                 endangered
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 let
                 that
                 passe
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 our
                 Kings
                 raise
                 mony
                 as
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 do
                 by
                 their
                 letters
                 and
                 Edicts
                 onely
                 ?
                 for
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Lewes
                 the
                 11.
                 of
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 freed
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 of
                 their
                 wardship
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 have
                 seldome
                 assembled
                 the
                 states
                 for
                 any
                 contribution
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 why
                 :
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 England
                 doth
                 consist
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 Yeomanry
                 ,
                 the
                 Pefants
                 of
                 France
                 have
                 no
                 courage
                 nor
                 armes
                 :
                 In
                 France
                 every
                 Village
                 and
                 Burrough
                 hath
                 a
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 French
                 call
                 
                   Chasteau
                   Villain
                
                 ,
                 every
                 good
                 City
                 hath
                 
                 a
                 good
                 Cittadell
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 the
                 Regiments
                 of
                 his
                 guards
                 and
                 his
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 alwayes
                 in
                 pay
                 ;
                 yea
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 France
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 France
                 consists
                 ,
                 doe
                 alwayes
                 assist
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 those
                 leavies
                 ,
                 because
                 themselves
                 being
                 free
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 leavies
                 upon
                 ther
                 Tennants
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 marke
                 it
                 ,
                 France
                 was
                 never
                 free
                 in
                 effect
                 from
                 civill
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 it
                 was
                 endangered
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 conquered
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 cantonized
                 by
                 the
                 rebellious
                 French
                 themselves
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 freedome
                 of
                 Wardship
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 this
                 digression
                 ,
                 that
                 wherein
                 I
                 would
                 willingly
                 satisfie
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 have
                 never
                 received
                 losse
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 prejudice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 that
                 the
                 subjects
                 in
                 Parliament
                 have
                 decreed
                 great
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 disadvantage
                 and
                 dishonour
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 confusion
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 short
                 repitition
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 &
                 then
                 your
                 Lordship
                 may
                 object
                 where
                 you
                 see
                 cause
                 ;
                 And
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 your
                 Lordship
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 sixt
                 year
                 of
                 
                 Henry
                 the
                 3d
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 dispute
                 ,
                 the
                 house
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 two
                 shillings
                 of
                 every
                 plough
                 land
                 within
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 escuage
                 payed
                 him
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 )
                 for
                 every
                 Knights
                 fee
                 two
                 marks
                 in
                 silver
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 fifth
                 year
                 of
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 demaunded
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Charter
                
                 which
                 the
                 Kings
                 Councell
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 present
                 excused
                 ,
                 alleadging
                 that
                 those
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 were
                 exhorted
                 by
                 force
                 during
                 the
                 Kings
                 Minoritie
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 send
                 forth
                 his
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffes
                 of
                 every
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 requiring
                 them
                 to
                 certifie
                 what
                 those
                 liberties
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 exchange
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 demaund
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 pressed
                 him
                 so
                 violently
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 required
                 all
                 the
                 castles
                 and
                 places
                 which
                 the
                 Lords
                 held
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 Manors
                 and
                 Lordships
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 heretofore
                 wrested
                 from
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 (
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 provided
                 of
                 forces
                 )
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 14
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 15.
                 peny
                 of
                 all
                 goods
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 to
                 confirme
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Charter
                
                 :
                 For
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 wars
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 Rochett
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 them
                 enforced
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 all
                 they
                 demanded
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 his
                 reigne
                 he
                 fined
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 at
                 50000.
                 marks
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 Lewis
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 11.
                 year
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 he
                 revoked
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 being
                 granted
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 under
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 11.
                 year
                 the
                 Earles
                 of
                 Cornewall
                 and
                 Chester
                 ,
                 Marshall
                 ,
                 Edward
                 Earle
                 of
                 
                   Pembroke
                   ,
                   Gilbert
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 
                   Gloucester
                   ,
                   Warren
                   ,
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   Ferrars
                   ,
                   and
                   Warwick
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 rebelled
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 constrained
                 him
                 to
                 yeeld
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 what
                 they
                 demaunded
                 for
                 their
                 particular
                 interest
                 ,
                 which
                 rebellion
                 being
                 appeased
                 ,
                 he
                 sayled
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 15.
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 15th
                 of
                 the
                 temporality
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 disme
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 spirituality
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 escuage
                 of
                 every
                 Knights
                 fee.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 say
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Westminster
                 in
                 the
                 16th
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 where
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 wars
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 his
                 great
                 charge
                 in
                 repulsing
                 the
                 Welsh
                 rebels
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 flatly
                 denyed
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 demanded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 confesse
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 house
                 excused
                 themselves
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 taking
                 of
                 Armes
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 it
                 was
                 manifest
                 that
                 the
                 house
                 was
                 practised
                 aganst
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 And
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 think
                 you
                 in
                 our
                 two
                 last
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 even
                 those
                 whom
                 his
                 Majesty
                 trusted
                 most
                 ,
                 betrayed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 union
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 there
                 were
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ones
                 ran
                 counter
                 .
                 But
                 your
                 Lordship
                 spake
                 of
                 dangers
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 denyall
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 danger
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 returne
                 where
                 I
                 left
                 ,
                 what
                 got
                 the
                 Lords
                 by
                 practizing
                 the
                 house
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ?
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 brake
                 this
                 staffe
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 were
                 overturned
                 with
                 the
                 counterbuffe
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 resumed
                 all
                 those
                 lands
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 in
                 his
                 minority
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 all
                 his
                 exacting
                 officers
                 to
                 accompt
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 them
                 all
                 faulty
                 ,
                 he
                 examined
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 other
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 all
                 these
                 he
                 drew
                 sufficient
                 money
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 present
                 necessity
                 ;
                 whereby
                 he
                 not
                 onely
                 spared
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 highly
                 contented
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Iustice
                 :
                 Yea
                 Hubert
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kent
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Iustice
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 most
                 trusted
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 advanced
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 found
                 as
                 false
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 conclusion
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 year
                 at
                 the
                 assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 at
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 the
                 fortieth
                 part
                 of
                 every
                 mans
                 goods
                 given
                 him
                 freely
                 toward
                 his
                 debts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 had
                 refused
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 King
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 he
                 had
                 squeased
                 those
                 spunges
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 they
                 willingly
                 yeelded
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 this
                 Hubert
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 favoured
                 above
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 betraying
                 his
                 Majesty
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 were
                 many
                 that
                 perswaded
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 drawn
                 to
                 consent
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 seized
                 upon
                 his
                 estate
                 which
                 was
                 great
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 left
                 him
                 a
                 sufficient
                 portion
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 his
                 life
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 service
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 tooke
                 advantage
                 of
                 his
                 vice
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 forgot
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 vertue
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 betrayed
                 by
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 most
                 trusted
                 ,
                 entertained
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 their
                 offices
                 and
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 
                 his
                 Castles
                 and
                 strong
                 places
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 drawing
                 in
                 of
                 those
                 strangers
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 Marshall
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 moved
                 war
                 against
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 slain
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 masculine
                 race
                 ,
                 ten
                 yeares
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 five
                 Sons
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Marshal
                 .
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 mover
                 and
                 ring-leader
                 of
                 that
                 war
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 pardoned
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 had
                 assisted
                 Marshall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 reason
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 he
                 was
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 loved
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 hated
                 those
                 corrupt
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 bare
                 the
                 greatest
                 sway
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 best
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 whom
                 if
                 he
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 having
                 war
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 wanted
                 Commanders
                 to
                 have
                 served
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 reason
                 had
                 the
                 Lords
                 to
                 take
                 armes
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 the
                 King
                 entertained
                 the
                 Poictovins
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 they
                 the
                 Kings
                 vassals
                 also
                 ?
                 Should
                 
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 rebell
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Spanish
                 King
                 trusts
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Neapolitans
                   ,
                   Fortagues
                   ,
                   Millanoies
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Nations
                 his
                 vassals
                 ,
                 seeing
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 Vice-royes
                 and
                 deputies
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 policy
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 entertained
                 &
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 otherwise
                 devise
                 how
                 to
                 free
                 themselves
                 ;
                 whereas
                 ,
                 being
                 trusted
                 and
                 imployed
                 by
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 they
                 entertain
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 hopes
                 that
                 other
                 the
                 Kings
                 vassals
                 do
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 called
                 in
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 reason
                 of
                 grief
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 people
                 did
                 ever
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 more
                 faithfully
                 then
                 the
                 Gascoynes
                 did
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 that
                 Duchie
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 sayes
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 that
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 pleased
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Eng.
                 to
                 have
                 drawn
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 Nobilitie
                 into
                 Eng.
                 and
                 by
                 exchange
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 them
                 good
                 free-holders
                 in
                 Eng.
                 she
                 had
                 saved
                 above
                 2.
                 millions
                 of
                 pounds
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 consumed
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 those
                 Rebellions
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 held
                 the
                 great
                 Gascoigne
                 firme
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 married
                 the
                 Inheritrix
                 )
                 but
                 his
                 Earldome
                 of
                 Kendall
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 (
                 in
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 )
                 beares
                 the
                 Title
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ?
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 hath
                 Iames
                 our
                 Soveraign
                 Lord
                 given
                 Lands
                 to
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 worthy
                 to
                 advise
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 that
                 your
                 Lordship
                 should
                 do
                 the
                 King
                 great
                 service
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 to
                 prohibite
                 all
                 the
                 Scottish
                 Nation
                 to
                 alienate
                 and
                 sell
                 away
                 their
                 inheritance
                 here
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 selling
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 give
                 cause
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Treasure
                 of
                 England
                 is
                 transported
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Majestie
                 is
                 thereby
                 also
                 frustrated
                 of
                 making
                 both
                 Nations
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 assuring
                 the
                 service
                 and
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 in
                 future
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 well
                 for
                 though
                 those
                 of
                 Scotland
                 that
                 are
                 advanced
                 and
                 enriched
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesties
                 will
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 serve
                 him
                 faithfully
                 ,
                 yet
                 how
                 their
                 heires
                 and
                 successors
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 inheritance
                 to
                 lose
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 seduced
                 ,
                 is
                 uncertain
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 our
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 say
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 denyall
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                 26th
                 .
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 reigne
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 invited
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 France
                 by
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 married
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 promised
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 many
                 places
                 lost
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 subsidie
                 was
                 then
                 denied
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 are
                 delivered
                 in
                 English
                 Histories
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 King
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 had
                 spent
                 much
                 Treasure
                 in
                 aiding
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britain
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 drew
                 over
                 the
                 King
                 but
                 to
                 draw
                 on
                 good
                 conditions
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 March
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 now
                 did
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 English
                 Barons
                 did
                 invite
                 Lewes
                 of
                 France
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 elder
                 times
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 States
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 late
                 years
                 the
                 Leaguers
                 of
                 France
                 entertained
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 Protestants
                 and
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 purpose
                 to
                 greaten
                 those
                 that
                 aide
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 purchase
                 to
                 themselves
                 an
                 advantageous
                 peace
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 say
                 the
                 Histories
                 to
                 this
                 denyall
                 ?
                 They
                 say
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 payments
                 there
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 drawn
                 the
                 Nobility
                 drie
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 
                 were
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 four
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expended
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Peeres
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Treasure
                 was
                 yet
                 unspent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Good
                 Sir
                 you
                 have
                 said
                 enough
                 ;
                 judge
                 you
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 dishonour
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 tyed
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 expend
                 his
                 Treasure
                 but
                 by
                 other
                 mens
                 advice
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 their
                 licence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Surely
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 well
                 advised
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 money
                 upon
                 any
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 fooles
                 that
                 propounded
                 the
                 restraint
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 took
                 any
                 great
                 heed
                 to
                 those
                 overseers
                 :
                 
                   Kings
                   are
                   bound
                   by
                   their
                   pietie
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   no
                   other
                   obligation
                   .
                
                 In
                 Queen
                 Maries
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 propounded
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 minoritie
                 of
                 the
                 hoped
                 Prince
                 or
                 Princesse
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 offered
                 his
                 assurance
                 in
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 to
                 relinquish
                 the
                 Government
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Prince
                 or
                 Princesse
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 age
                 :
                 At
                 which
                 motion
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 else
                 were
                 silent
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 
                 Lord
                 Da●res
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 wisest
                 )
                 asked
                 who
                 shall
                 sue
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bonds
                 ?
                 which
                 ended
                 the
                 dispute
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 what
                 other
                 Bond
                 is
                 between
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 vassals
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Bond
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Faith
                 ?
                 )
                 But
                 ,
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 denyall
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 gifts
                 from
                 particular
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 supplyed
                 for
                 proceeding
                 of
                 his
                 journey
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 into
                 France
                 ;
                 he
                 took
                 with
                 him
                 30
                 Caskes
                 filled
                 with
                 Silver
                 and
                 Coyne
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Treasure
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 first
                 denyall
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 absence
                 he
                 had
                 Escuage
                 granted
                 him
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 )
                 20s
                 .
                 of
                 every
                 Knights
                 Fee.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 say
                 you
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 28th
                 year
                 of
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 demanded
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 would
                 not
                 consent
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 the
                 same
                 former
                 order
                 had
                 bin
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 appointing
                 of
                 4
                 overseers
                 for
                 the
                 treasure
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 chief
                 Iustice
                 and
                 the
                 L.
                 Chancelor
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 and
                 other
                 officers
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 admit
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 yeelded
                 their
                 demands
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 whatsoever
                 had
                 been
                 ordained
                 by
                 those
                 Magistrates
                 to
                 the
                 dislike
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 had
                 been
                 without
                 remedie
                 ,
                 whereas
                 while
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 appeal
                 and
                 other
                 remedies
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 demands
                 vanished
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 escuage
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 conditions
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 excellent
                 vertue
                 in
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 have
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 mens
                 passions
                 .
                 The
                 Whale
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 strucken
                 by
                 the
                 fisherman
                 ,
                 growes
                 into
                 that
                 furie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 resisted
                 :
                 but
                 will
                 overthrow
                 all
                 the
                 Ships
                 and
                 Barkes
                 that
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 way
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 tumbled
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 drawn
                 to
                 the
                 shore
                 with
                 a
                 twin'd
                 thred
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 say
                 you
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 29th
                 .
                 of
                 that
                 King
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Commons
                 being
                 unable
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 relieves
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 richer
                 sort
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 likewise
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 33.
                 of
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 relieved
                 chiefly
                 by
                 the
                 Citie
                 of
                 London
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 London
                 in
                 the
                 38th
                 year
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 revenues
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Church
                 for
                 3
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 marks
                 of
                 every
                 Knights
                 Fee
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 promise
                 and
                 oath
                 upon
                 the
                 observing
                 of
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 denyed
                 the
                 aides
                 which
                 he
                 required
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ?
                 especially
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 they
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 refuse
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 summe
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 .
                 And
                 again
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 but
                 pretended
                 war
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 secretly
                 contracted
                 an
                 alliance
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 a
                 Marriage
                 betwixt
                 his
                 Son
                 Edward
                 and
                 the
                 Lady
                 Elenor.
                 These
                 false
                 fires
                 do
                 but
                 fright
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 commonly
                 falls
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 cause
                 given
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 false
                 ,
                 the
                 necessitie
                 pretended
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 fained
                 .
                 Royall
                 dealing
                 hath
                 evermore
                 Royall
                 successe
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 denyed
                 in
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 thirtieth
                 year
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 denyed
                 in
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 thirtieth
                 year
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 saw
                 it
                 plainely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 K.
                 was
                 abused
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 despite
                 to
                 Manfred
                 bastard
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 the
                 second
                 :
                 as
                 to
                 
                 cozen
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 to
                 waste
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 needes
                 bestow
                 on
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ;
                 to
                 recover
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 all
                 the
                 Treasure
                 he
                 could
                 borrow
                 or
                 scrape
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 gave
                 him
                 letters
                 of
                 credence
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 binding
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 Princes
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 their
                 enterprises
                 .
                 So
                 how
                 unpleasing
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 consume
                 the
                 Treasure
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 Sicily
                 so
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 had
                 lost
                 Normandie
                 under
                 their
                 noses
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 goodly
                 parts
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 proper
                 inheritances
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 denyall
                 is
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 as
                 the
                 denyall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Was
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 also
                 denyed
                 a
                 Subsidie
                 in
                 the
                 fortie
                 first
                 of
                 his
                 reigne
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 the
                 King
                 required
                 money
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 impossible
                 conquest
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 House
                 offered
                 to
                 give
                 52000
                 marks
                 ,
                 which
                 whether
                 he
                 refused
                 or
                 accepted
                 ,
                 is
                 uncertain
                 :
                 and
                 whilst
                 the
                 King
                 dreamed
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 the
                 Welsh
                 
                 invaded
                 and
                 spoyled
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 urged
                 the
                 House
                 for
                 the
                 prosecuting
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 utterly
                 disliking
                 the
                 attempt
                 ,
                 urged
                 the
                 prosecuting
                 of
                 the
                 Welshmen
                 :
                 which
                 Parliament
                 being
                 proroged
                 did
                 again
                 assemble
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 mad
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 an
                 assembly
                 of
                 rebels
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 royal
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 which
                 gives
                 life
                 to
                 all
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 form'd
                 by
                 the
                 three
                 estates
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 royall
                 assent
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 .
                 A
                 contrained
                 consent
                 is
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 a
                 Captive
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 done
                 their
                 either
                 legally
                 or
                 royally
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 properly
                 a
                 Parliament
                 where
                 the
                 subject
                 is
                 not
                 free
                 ,
                 certainely
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 none
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 bound
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 Kingly
                 rule
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 Peeres
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 some
                 Writers
                 have
                 it
                 24.
                 
                 Peeres
                 ,
                 to
                 governe
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 assembly
                 made
                 by
                 
                   Iack
                   Straw
                
                 and
                 other
                 rebels
                 may
                 aswell
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 Parliament
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Oxford
                 .
                 
                   Principis
                   nomen
                   habere
                   ,
                   non
                   est
                   esse
                   princeps
                   ,
                
                 
                 for
                 thereby
                 was
                 the
                 K.
                 driven
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 compound
                 all
                 quarrels
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 on
                 the
                 rebell
                 Lords
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 quitted
                 his
                 right
                 to
                 
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   Anjou
                
                 and
                 Mayne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 what
                 needed
                 this
                 extremity
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Lords
                 required
                 but
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Charter
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 grant
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 Yes
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 insulted
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Castles
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 down
                 the
                 Purveyor
                 of
                 the
                 meat
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 bankrupt
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 order
                 that
                 without
                 ready
                 money
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 take
                 up
                 a
                 Chicken
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 against
                 the
                 royalty
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 in
                 these
                 Charters
                 (
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 being
                 Kings
                 of
                 freemen
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 slaves
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 even
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 to
                 his
                 advantage
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 some
                 reason
                 to
                 seek
                 the
                 dispensation
                 of
                 his
                 oath
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 in
                 strangers
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 defence
                 :
                 yea
                 
                   jure
                   salvo
                   coronae
                   nostrae
                
                 is
                 intended
                 inclusively
                 
                 in
                 all
                 oathes
                 and
                 promises
                 exacted
                 from
                 a
                 Soveraigne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 cannot
                 be
                 ignorant
                 how
                 dangerous
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 call
                 in
                 other
                 Nations
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 spoil
                 they
                 make
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 often
                 held
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 places
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 trusted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 so
                 dangerous
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 constrained
                 and
                 held
                 as
                 prisoner
                 to
                 his
                 vassals
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 Edward
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 Richard
                 the
                 second
                 lost
                 their
                 Kingdomes
                 and
                 their
                 lives
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 calling
                 in
                 of
                 strangers
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixth
                 driven
                 to
                 call
                 in
                 strangers
                 against
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Norfolke
                 ,
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 Oxfordshire
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Scotland
                 been
                 oftentimes
                 constrained
                 to
                 entertain
                 strangers
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 bin
                 diverse
                 times
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Scotland
                 &
                 had
                 bin
                 endangered
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 expelled
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 you
                 know
                 those
                 Kings
                 were
                 deposed
                 by
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 being
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 possession
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 being
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 that
                 were
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 pretenders
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 old
                 Countrey
                 Proverbe
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 
                   Might
                   overcomes
                   Right
                
                 )
                 a
                 weak
                 title
                 that
                 weares
                 a
                 strong
                 sword
                 ,
                 commonly
                 prevailes
                 against
                 a
                 strong
                 title
                 that
                 weares
                 but
                 a
                 weak
                 one
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 Philip
                 the
                 second
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 Duke
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 nor
                 Duke
                 of
                 Millayne
                 ,
                 nor
                 King
                 of
                 Naples
                 &
                 Sicily
                 .
                 But
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   Errores
                   non
                   sunt
                   trahendi
                   in
                   exemplum
                   .
                
                 I
                 speak
                 of
                 regall
                 ,
                 peaceable
                 ,
                 and
                 lawfull
                 Parliaments
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 King
                 is
                 name
                 ,
                 for
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Leicester
                 and
                 Chichester
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 other
                 Nine
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 purchase
                 his
                 liberty
                 from
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 for
                 his
                 ransome
                 the
                 Countey
                 Pallatine
                 of
                 Chester
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 Lord
                 let
                 us
                 judge
                 of
                 those
                 occasions
                 by
                 their
                 events
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 this
                 proud
                 Earle
                 ?
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 soon
                 after
                 slain
                 in
                 Evesham
                 ?
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 left
                 naked
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 a
                 shamfull
                 spectacle
                 ,
                 his
                 head
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 his
                 privie
                 parts
                 from
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 his
                 nose
                 ?
                 And
                 did
                 not
                 God
                 extinguish
                 his
                 race
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 lawfull
                 Parliament
                 
                 at
                 Westminster
                 (
                 confirmed
                 in
                 a
                 following
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Westminster
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 followed
                 Leycester
                 disinheried
                 ?
                 And
                 when
                 that
                 fool
                 Glocester
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Leycester
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 forsaken
                 )
                 made
                 himself
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 second
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 in
                 strangers
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 cried
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Barons
                 ,
                 the
                 spoil
                 of
                 their
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 Lordships
                 constrained
                 to
                 submit
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 survivers
                 did
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 that
                 sped
                 best
                 ,
                 payed
                 their
                 fines
                 and
                 ransomes
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 reserving
                 his
                 younger
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 Earledomes
                 of
                 Leycester
                 and
                 Derby
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 disputed
                 this
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 out-lived
                 all
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 confusion
                 ,
                 yet
                 those
                 examples
                 did
                 not
                 terrifie
                 their
                 successors
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Earle
                 Marshall
                 ,
                 and
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 threatned
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 War.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 Marshall
                 repented
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 Kings
                 favour
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 heir
                 
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Lands
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ?
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 King
                 of
                 this
                 land
                 had
                 more
                 given
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 raign
                 ,
                 then
                 Edward
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 third
                 had
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 doth
                 that
                 appear
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 sort
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Kings
                 third
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 goods
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 sixt
                 year
                 a
                 twentyeth
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 twelfth
                 year
                 a
                 twentyeth
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 fourteenth
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 escuage
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 )
                 forty
                 shillings
                 of
                 every
                 Knights
                 Fee
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 eighteenth
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 eleventh
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 moveable
                 goods
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 nineteenth
                 year
                 the
                 tenth
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 Church
                 livings
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 for
                 six
                 years
                 ,
                 by
                 agreement
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 three
                 and
                 twentieth
                 year
                 he
                 raised
                 a
                 taxe
                 upon
                 Wool
                 and
                 fels
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 a
                 day
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 religious
                 houses
                 to
                 be
                 searched
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 treasure
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 seized
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 coffers
                 ,
                 excusing
                 himself
                 by
                 laying
                 the
                 fault
                 upon
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 goods
                 of
                 all
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 the
                 10th
                 part
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 25th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 St.
                 Edmundsbury
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 18th
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 the
                 tenth
                 part
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 by
                 putting
                 the
                 Clergie
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 protection
                 a
                 fifth
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 he
                 set
                 a
                 great
                 taxe
                 upon
                 Woolls
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 half
                 a
                 marke
                 to
                 40s
                 .
                 upon
                 every
                 sack
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Earle
                 Marshall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Hereford
                 refusing
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 King
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 pretended
                 the
                 greevances
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 Put
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 pardoned
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 ninth
                 penny
                 of
                 all
                 goods
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Clergie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 South
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 tenth
                 penny
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 the
                 fift
                 penny
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 thirtyeth
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 subsedy
                 freely
                 granted
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 three
                 and
                 thirtyeth
                 year
                 he
                 confirmed
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Royall
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 states
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 thankfulnesse
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 one
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 fift
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 revenues
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 the
                 sixt
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 the
                 King
                 used
                 the
                 inquisition
                 called
                 
                   Trai
                   le
                   Baston
                
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 all
                 Justices
                 and
                 other
                 Magistrates
                 were
                 grievously
                 fined
                 that
                 had
                 used
                 extortion
                 
                 or
                 bribery
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 otherwise
                 misdemeaned
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 contentation
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 This
                 Commission
                 likewise
                 did
                 enquire
                 of
                 entruders
                 ,
                 barators
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 vermine
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 King
                 gathered
                 a
                 great
                 masse
                 of
                 treasure
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 love
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 raigne
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 governed
                 England
                 35
                 years
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 Parliament
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 was
                 taking
                 of
                 armes
                 by
                 Marshall
                 and
                 Hereford
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 why
                 was
                 that
                 ?
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 did
                 lay
                 the
                 greatest
                 taxes
                 that
                 ever
                 King
                 did
                 without
                 their
                 consent
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 lost
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 those
                 Lords
                 ?
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 all
                 his
                 lands
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 dyed
                 in
                 disgrace
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 say
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 Edward
                 the
                 Seconds
                 time
                 his
                 successor
                 :
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Parliament
                 banish
                 
                   Peirce
                   Gaveston
                
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 favoured
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 was
                 this
                 Gaveston
                 but
                 an
                 Esquier
                 of
                 Gascoine
                 ,
                 formerly
                 banisht
                 the
                 Realme
                 by
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 for
                 corrupting
                 the
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 ,
                 now
                 raigning
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 whole
                 
                 Kingdome
                 fearing
                 and
                 detesting
                 his
                 venemous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 they
                 besought
                 his
                 Majestie
                 to
                 cast
                 him
                 off
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 performed
                 by
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 yea
                 Gavestones
                 own
                 father
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 procured
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 finding
                 the
                 Kings
                 affection
                 to
                 folow
                 him
                 so
                 strongly
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 consented
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 recalled
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 when
                 his
                 credit
                 so
                 encreased
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 dispised
                 and
                 set
                 at
                 naught
                 all
                 the
                 ancient
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 perswaded
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 outrages
                 and
                 riots
                 ,
                 but
                 withall
                 transported
                 what
                 he
                 lifted
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 Iewels
                 :
                 the
                 Lords
                 urged
                 his
                 banishment
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 neither
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 nor
                 second
                 banishment
                 forced
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 forceable
                 Lords
                 his
                 Enemies
                 .
                 Lastly
                 he
                 being
                 recalled
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 caused
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 be
                 stricken
                 off
                 ,
                 when
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 party
                 had
                 taken
                 him
                 prisoner
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 presumptuous
                 Act
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 company
                 committed
                 Treason
                 and
                 murder
                 :
                 Treason
                 by
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 without
                 warrant
                 ,
                 murder
                 by
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Kings
                 Subject
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 Gaveston
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 Spencers
                 got
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 favour
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 younger
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 placed
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 themselves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 say
                 you
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 held
                 at
                 London
                 about
                 the
                 sixt
                 year
                 of
                 that
                 King.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 King
                 was
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lords
                 being
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 inforced
                 his
                 consent
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 be
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 History
                 .
                 
                   They
                   wrested
                   to
                   much
                   beyond
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   reason
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 say
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 the
                 White
                 wands
                 in
                 the
                 13th
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 moved
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 surprized
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 constrained
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 story
                 )
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 compelled
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 consent
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 yea
                 it
                 saith
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 durst
                 not
                 but
                 grant
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 required
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 banishment
                 of
                 the
                 Spencers
                 .
                 Yea
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 insolent
                 that
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 lodge
                 the
                 Queen
                 comming
                 through
                 Kent
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Leedes
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 her
                 to
                 
                 provide
                 her
                 lodging
                 where
                 she
                 could
                 get
                 it
                 so
                 late
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 some
                 that
                 kept
                 her
                 out
                 were
                 soon
                 after
                 taken
                 and
                 hang'd
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 your
                 Lordship
                 cannot
                 call
                 this
                 a
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 before
                 alleadged
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 Lord
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 these
                 Lawgivers
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 greatest
                 ,
                 a
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 called
                 
                   Andrew
                   Herkeley
                
                 ,
                 assembled
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 overthrew
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 slew
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Barons
                 ,
                 took
                 their
                 generall
                 Thomas
                 Earle
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 cozen
                 germane
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 possessed
                 of
                 five
                 Earledomes
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 
                   Clifford
                   ,
                   Talbort
                   ,
                   Moubray
                   ,
                   Maudiut
                   ,
                   Willington
                   ,
                   Warren
                   ,
                
                 Lord
                 
                   Darcy
                   ,
                   Withers
                   ,
                   Knevill
                   ,
                   Leybourne
                   ,
                   Bekes
                   ,
                   Lovell
                   ,
                   Fitz
                   williams
                   ,
                   Watervild
                   ,
                
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 and
                 Esquiers
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 Lord
                 Percy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Warren
                 took
                 the
                 Lords
                 Baldsemere
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Audley
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Teis
                   ,
                   Gifford
                   ,
                   Tucoet
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 that
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 which
                 past
                 under
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 hangman
                 ,
                 for
                 constraining
                 the
                 King
                 under
                 colour
                 and
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 your
                 good
                 Lordship
                 may
                 judge
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 whom
                 ,
                 those
                 tumultuous
                 assemblies
                 (
                 which
                 our
                 Histories
                 ,
                 falsely
                 call
                 Parliaments
                 have
                 been
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ever
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 lost
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 estates
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 Spencers
                 in
                 their
                 banishment
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 were
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 honors
                 and
                 estates
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 a
                 subsedy
                 given
                 him
                 the
                 sixt
                 penny
                 of
                 goods
                 throughout
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Ireland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Wales
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 Spencers
                 were
                 soon
                 after
                 dissolved
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 our
                 subject
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 thank
                 their
                 own
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 branded
                 and
                 dispised
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 honored
                 as
                 the
                 Kings
                 wife
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 exceeding
                 greedy
                 ,
                 and
                 built
                 themselves
                 upon
                 other
                 mens
                 ruines
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ambitious
                 and
                 exceeding
                 malicious
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 that
                 came
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Chamberlain
                 Spencer
                 was
                 hang'd
                 in
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 24th
                 Psalm
                 was
                 written
                 over
                 his
                 head
                 :
                 
                   Quid
                   gloriaris
                   in
                   malitia
                   potens
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 excused
                 your self
                 upon
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 rebellions
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 what
                 say
                 you
                 now
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 time
                 (
                 and
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 victorious
                 King
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 durst
                 take
                 Armes
                 or
                 rebell
                 )
                 the
                 three
                 estates
                 did
                 him
                 the
                 greatest
                 affront
                 that
                 ever
                 King
                 received
                 or
                 endured
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 conclude
                 where
                 I
                 began
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Parliaments
                 are
                 dangerous
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 answer
                 your
                 Lordship
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 may
                 it
                 please
                 you
                 first
                 to
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 given
                 this
                 great
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 subjects
                 before
                 the
                 dispute
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 house
                 happened
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 latter
                 dayes
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 year
                 to
                 his
                 fift
                 year
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 given
                 the
                 king
                 by
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 eight
                 year
                 at
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 London
                 a
                 tenth
                 and
                 a
                 fifteenth
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 tenth
                 year
                 he
                 ceased
                 upon
                 the
                 Italians
                 goods
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 use
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Monkes
                   Cluniackes
                
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Cistertians
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 eleaventh
                 year
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 Parliament
                 a
                 notable
                 relief
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 Woolls
                 throughout
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 all
                 their
                 Woolls
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 in
                 his
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 
                 forty
                 shillings
                 upon
                 every
                 sack
                 of
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 every
                 30
                 wooll
                 fels
                 forty
                 shillings
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 last
                 of
                 leatherne
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 merchandizes
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 rate
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 promising
                 that
                 this
                 years
                 gathering
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 thenceforth
                 content
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 custome
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 this
                 great
                 aide
                 the
                 eight
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 goods
                 of
                 all
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 as
                 of
                 forreigne
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 lived
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 gain
                 of
                 breeding
                 of
                 sheep
                 and
                 cattell
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 .
                 Nay
                 my
                 Lord
                 :
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 though
                 more
                 then
                 ever
                 was
                 granted
                 to
                 any
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Parliament
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 ninth
                 sheaf
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 corn
                 within
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 the
                 ninth
                 fleece
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ninth
                 lambe
                 for
                 two
                 years
                 next
                 following
                 ;
                 now
                 what
                 think
                 your
                 Lordship
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 they
                 were
                 honest
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 are
                 as
                 loving
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 honestly
                 and
                 wisely
                 dealt
                 withall
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 found
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 two
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Majestie
                 had
                 not
                 
                 been
                 betrayed
                 by
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 most
                 trusted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 Sir
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 a
                 King
                 trust
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 rust
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 so
                 greatly
                 advanced
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 your
                 Lordship
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 trust
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Who
                 are
                 they
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 own
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 excellent
                 Iudgement
                 which
                 have
                 not
                 deceived
                 him
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 wherein
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 exercise
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Take
                   Councell
                   of
                   thine
                   heart
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 book
                 of
                 Wisedome
                 )
                 
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   more
                   faithfull
                   unto
                   thee
                   then
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Majesty
                 found
                 that
                 those
                 wanted
                 no
                 judgement
                 whom
                 he
                 trusted
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 could
                 his
                 Majestie
                 divine
                 of
                 their
                 honesties
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 Will
                 you
                 pardon
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 speak
                 freely
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 I
                 speak
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 Solomon
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   covereth
                   all
                   trespasses
                
                 ,
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majestie
                 would
                 never
                 beleeve
                 any
                 man
                 that
                 spake
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 knew
                 it
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 them
                 boldnesse
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 was
                 that
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 Even
                 ,
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 ruine
                 the
                 Kings
                 estate
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 King
                 may
                 be
                 ruin'd
                 by
                 men
                 ambitious
                 and
                 greedy
                 without
                 proportion
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 brave
                 increase
                 of
                 revenue
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 raysed
                 50000l
                 .
                 land
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 to
                 20000l
                 .
                 revenue
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 revenue
                 of
                 wards
                 to
                 20000l
                 .
                 more
                 40000l
                 .
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 estate
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 enabled
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 wanted
                 .
                 And
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 an
                 honest
                 service
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 added
                 7000l
                 .
                 lands
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Cobhams
                 ,
                 Woods
                 and
                 goods
                 being
                 worth
                 30000l
                 .
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 doth
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 perchance
                 know
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 10000l
                 .
                 offer'd
                 by
                 Swinnerton
                 for
                 a
                 fine
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 wines
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 then
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 conferr'd
                 on
                 Devonshire
                 and
                 his
                 Mistris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 moved
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 to
                 reject
                 and
                 crosse
                 that
                 raising
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 lands
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 ,
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 for
                 had
                 the
                 land
                 been
                 raised
                 ,
                 then
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 known
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 or
                 exchanged
                 land
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 or
                 exchanged
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 hurt
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 whose
                 Office
                 is
                 truely
                 to
                 informe
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 giveth
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 he
                 did
                 when
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 concerne
                 himself
                 nor
                 his
                 particular
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 admit
                 any
                 one
                 peece
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Manour
                 to
                 passe
                 in
                 my
                 Lord
                 Aubignes
                 book
                 of
                 1000l
                 .
                 and
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 bought
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 remaining
                 flowers
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 were
                 called
                 out
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 suffer'd
                 the
                 Kings
                 lands
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 raised
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 his
                 Lordship
                 have
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 ●ents
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 that
                 book
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 Aubigne
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 exchange
                 of
                 Theobalds
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 Hatfield
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 greatest
                 subject
                 ,
                 or
                 favorite
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 had
                 never
                 durst
                 have
                 named
                 unto
                 her
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 gift
                 or
                 exchange
                 .
                 Nay
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 other
                 goodly
                 Mannors
                 have
                 passed
                 from
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 very
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 mourneth
                 to
                 remember
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 shedde
                 teares
                 continually
                 at
                 the
                 beholding
                 it
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 is
                 heavy
                 unto
                 death
                 with
                 the
                 consideration
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 
                 magnanimous
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 should
                 suffer
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 abused
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 Sir
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 Cobhams
                 lands
                 were
                 entayled
                 upon
                 his
                 Cofens
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 during
                 the
                 lives
                 and
                 races
                 of
                 
                   George
                   Prook
                
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 wrest
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 inheritance
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 perswaded
                 his
                 Majestie
                 to
                 relinquish
                 his
                 interest
                 for
                 a
                 pretty
                 summe
                 of
                 mony
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 counterworking
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Prook
                 6000
                 l.
                 to
                 make
                 friends
                 whereof
                 Lord
                 Hume
                 had
                 2000l
                 .
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 Buckhurst
                 and
                 Barwick
                 had
                 the
                 other
                 4000
                 l.
                 and
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 the
                 masse
                 of
                 land
                 forever
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 then
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 this
                 great
                 consiscation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majestie
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 goodly
                 possessions
                 ,
                 Woods
                 and
                 goods
                 looseth
                 500l
                 by
                 the
                 year
                 which
                 he
                 giveth
                 in
                 pension
                 to
                 Cobham
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 him
                 in
                 prison
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 conscience
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 reserved
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 in
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 
                 have
                 given
                 Cobham
                 meat
                 and
                 apparell
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 made
                 themselves
                 so
                 great
                 gainers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 500l
                 .
                 (
                 
                   per
                   annum
                
                 )
                 looser
                 by
                 the
                 bargain
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 's
                 past
                 :
                 
                   Consilium
                   non
                   est
                   eorum
                   quae
                   fieri
                   nequeunt
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 :
                 
                   Sed
                   consilium
                   versatur
                   in
                   iis
                   quae
                   sunt
                   in
                   nostra
                   potestate
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 yet
                 ,
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   potestate
                   Regis
                
                 ,
                 to
                 right
                 himself
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 my
                 Lord
                 ;
                 And
                 I
                 fear
                 me
                 ,
                 knowing
                 your
                 Lordships
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 feaver
                 to
                 hear
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 my
                 Parliaments
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 what
                 say
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 holden
                 at
                 Iondon
                 in
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 third
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 concluded
                 therein
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 displaced
                 his
                 Chancellour
                 and
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Iudges
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 prison
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 supply
                 him
                 with
                 money
                 ,
                 being
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 assembled
                 ,
                 besought
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Charters
                 might
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 might
                 be
                 chosen
                 by
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 successe
                 had
                 these
                 petitions
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Charters
                 were
                 observed
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 petition
                 was
                 rejected
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Officers
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 an
                 oath
                 in
                 Parliament
                 to
                 do
                 Iustice.
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 17th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 three
                 markes
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 for
                 every
                 sack
                 of
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 transported
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 18th
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 10th
                 of
                 the
                 Clergie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 15th
                 of
                 the
                 Laity
                 for
                 one
                 year
                 .
                 His
                 Majestie
                 forbare
                 after
                 this
                 to
                 charge
                 his
                 Subjects
                 with
                 any
                 more
                 payments
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 29th
                 of
                 his
                 reigne
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 given
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 Parliament
                 50
                 for
                 every
                 sack
                 of
                 Wool
                 transported
                 for
                 six
                 yeares
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 grant
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 received
                 a
                 thousand
                 markes
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 greater
                 matter
                 then
                 a
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 1000l
                 .
                 a
                 day
                 amounts
                 to
                 365000l
                 .
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 
                 presents
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 this
                 land
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 cheapenesse
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 souldiers
                 had
                 but
                 3d.
                 a
                 day
                 wages
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 at
                 armes
                 6d
                 .
                 a
                 Knight
                 but
                 2s
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 33th
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 26s
                 .
                 8d
                 .
                 for
                 every
                 sack
                 of
                 Wooll
                 transported
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 the
                 42th
                 year
                 3
                 dismes
                 and
                 3
                 fifteens
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 45th
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 ●0000l
                 of
                 the
                 Laity
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Spiritualty
                 disputed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 pay
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 chang'd
                 his
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 &
                 Privy
                 Seal
                 being
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 Lay
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 roome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 the
                 Kings
                 were
                 no
                 longer
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 Chancellors
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 they
                 deserved
                 well
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 served
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 custome
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 ages
                 after
                 ,
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 &
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 every
                 3
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 hear
                 all
                 mens
                 complaints
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 by
                 this
                 often
                 change
                 ,
                 the
                 saying
                 is
                 verified
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 inheritance
                 in
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Kings
                 .
                 
                   He
                   that
                   keepeth
                   the
                   figge-tree
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Solomon
                 )
                 
                   shall
                   eate
                   the
                   fruit
                   thereof
                
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 reason
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 servant
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 Master
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 well
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 the
                 subject
                 an
                 inheritance
                 in
                 the
                 Princes
                 favour
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Prince
                 hath
                 no
                 inheritance
                 in
                 the
                 Subjects
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 then
                 were
                 Kings
                 in
                 more
                 unhappy
                 estate
                 then
                 common
                 persons
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Solomon
                 meaneth
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 
                   keepeth
                   the
                   figge
                   tree
                
                 should
                 surfet
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 meant
                 he
                 should
                 eat
                 ,
                 he
                 meant
                 not
                 he
                 should
                 break
                 the
                 branches
                 in
                 gathering
                 the
                 figs
                 ,
                 or
                 eat
                 the
                 ripe
                 ;
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 rotten
                 for
                 the
                 owner
                 of
                 the
                 tree
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 saith
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 chapter
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 that
                 
                   he
                   that
                   maketh
                   hast
                   to
                   be
                   ●ich
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   innocent
                   .
                
                 And
                 before
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   an
                   inheritance
                   hastily
                   gotten
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   blessed
                   .
                
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 hath
                 heard
                 of
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 great
                 with
                 Kings
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 used
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 oppresse
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 growne
                 insolent
                 and
                 hatefull
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 insolent
                 towards
                 those
                 Princes
                 that
                 advanced
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 Princes
                 can
                 change
                 their
                 fancies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 when
                 favorites
                 change
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 forget
                 that
                 how
                 familiar
                 soever
                 Kings
                 
                 make
                 themselves
                 with
                 their
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 Kings
                 :
                 
                   He
                   that
                   provoketh
                   a
                   King
                   to
                   anger
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Solomon
                 )
                 
                   sinneth
                   against
                   his
                   own
                   soul.
                
                 And
                 he
                 further
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   pride
                   goeth
                   before
                   distruction
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   high
                   mind
                   before
                   afall
                   .
                
                 I
                 say
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 discharging
                 those
                 Lucifers
                 ,
                 how
                 dear
                 soever
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 Kings
                 make
                 the
                 world
                 know
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 more
                 of
                 Iudgement
                 then
                 of
                 passion
                 ,
                 yea
                 they
                 thereby
                 offer
                 a
                 satisfactory
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 people
                 ,
                 too
                 great
                 benefits
                 of
                 subjects
                 to
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 mind
                 is
                 blown
                 up
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 deservings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 great
                 benefits
                 of
                 Kings
                 conferr'd
                 upon
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 mind
                 is
                 not
                 qualified
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 modesty
                 are
                 equally
                 dangerous
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 later
                 and
                 insolenter
                 ,
                 had
                 King
                 Richard
                 the
                 second
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 Iustice
                 but
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 still
                 held
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 estate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 your
                 Parliaments
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 life
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 King
                 Edward
                 drawes
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 so
                 do
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 wherein
                 50
                 years
                 raigne
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 received
                 any
                 affront
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 his
                 49th
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 
                 disme
                 and
                 a
                 fifteen
                 granted
                 him
                 freely
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 Sir
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 old
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 is
                 well
                 that
                 ends
                 well
                 ,
                 Iudge
                 you
                 whether
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 50th
                 .
                 year
                 in
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 he
                 received
                 not
                 an
                 affront
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 house
                 urged
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 remove
                 and
                 discharge
                 from
                 his
                 presence
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Latimer
                 his
                 Chamberlaine
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Sturry
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 favoured
                 and
                 trusted
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 they
                 pressed
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 thrust
                 a
                 certain
                 Lady
                 out
                 of
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 bare
                 the
                 greatest
                 sway
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 with
                 patience
                 answer
                 your
                 Lordship
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 your
                 Lordship
                 may
                 remember
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 even
                 now
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 King
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 gifts
                 as
                 this
                 King
                 had
                 from
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 hath
                 never
                 grieved
                 the
                 subjects
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 knew
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 devouring
                 Lady
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 her
                 share
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 was
                 as
                 scraping
                 as
                 shee
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 did
                 eat
                 up
                 the
                 people
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 It
                 grieved
                 the
                 subjects
                 to
                 feed
                 these
                 Cormorants
                 .
                 
                 But
                 my
                 Lord
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 have
                 been
                 prest
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 )
                 by
                 their
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 necessities
                 .
                 The
                 Lords
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 were
                 farre
                 stronger
                 ,
                 more
                 warlike
                 ,
                 better
                 followed
                 ,
                 living
                 in
                 their
                 Countries
                 ,
                 then
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 .
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 may
                 remember
                 in
                 your
                 reading
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 Earles
                 could
                 bring
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 a
                 thousand
                 Barbed
                 horses
                 ,
                 many
                 a
                 Baron
                 5.
                 or
                 600.
                 
                 Barbed
                 horses
                 ,
                 whereas
                 now
                 very
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 can
                 furnish
                 twenty
                 fit
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 King.
                 But
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Iustices
                 of
                 peace
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 have
                 oppos'd
                 the
                 injusticers
                 of
                 war
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 writ
                 runs
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Constables
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 to
                 affront
                 the
                 greatest
                 Lords
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 move
                 against
                 the
                 King.
                 The
                 force
                 therefore
                 by
                 which
                 our
                 Kings
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 were
                 troubled
                 is
                 vanisht
                 away
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 necessities
                 remain
                 .
                 The
                 people
                 therefore
                 in
                 these
                 later
                 ages
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 lesse
                 to
                 be
                 pleased
                 then
                 the
                 Peeres
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 later
                 are
                 become
                 lesse
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 trayning
                 through
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hand
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 ever
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Noblemen
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 Armories
                 ,
                 to
                 furnish
                 some
                 them
                 a
                 thousand
                 ,
                 some
                 two
                 thousand
                 ,
                 some
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 whereas
                 now
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 many
                 that
                 can
                 arme
                 fifty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Can
                 you
                 blame
                 them
                 ?
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 onely
                 answer
                 for
                 my self
                 ,
                 between
                 you
                 and
                 me
                 be
                 it
                 spoken
                 ,
                 I
                 hold
                 it
                 not
                 safe
                 to
                 mantain
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Armory
                 or
                 Stable
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 cause
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Nobleman
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 preparing
                 of
                 some
                 Innovation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 so
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 commended
                 as
                 preparing
                 against
                 all
                 danger
                 of
                 Innovation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 call
                 your
                 observation
                 to
                 accompt
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 it
                 as
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 such
                 a
                 jealousie
                 hath
                 been
                 held
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Civill
                 wars
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 Military
                 greatness
                 of
                 our
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 them
                 have
                 little
                 will
                 to
                 bend
                 their
                 studies
                 that
                 wayes
                 :
                 wherefore
                 let
                 every
                 man
                 provide
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 rated
                 in
                 the
                 Muster
                 Book
                 ,
                 you
                 understand
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Very
                 well
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 replyed
                 in
                 the
                 perceiving
                 
                 so
                 much
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 (
                 to
                 deal
                 plainly
                 and
                 freely
                 with
                 your
                 Lordship
                 )
                 more
                 fear'd
                 at
                 home
                 popular
                 violence
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 forreine
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 any
                 forraigne
                 Prince
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Papisticall
                 party
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 disorder
                 or
                 endanger
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Estate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 dangerous
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Nobility
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 age
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 foolishnesse
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 present
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 to
                 the
                 policy
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 policy
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 present
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 being
                 now
                 withered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 flower
                 ,
                 the
                 care
                 to
                 content
                 them
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 neglected
                 ,
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 win
                 them
                 often
                 practized
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 from
                 oppression
                 .
                 The
                 motive
                 of
                 all
                 dangers
                 that
                 ever
                 this
                 Monarchy
                 hath
                 undergone
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 carefully
                 heeded
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 Maxime
                 hath
                 no
                 posterne
                 ,
                 
                   Potestas
                   humana
                   radicatur
                   in
                   voluntatibus
                   hominum
                   .
                
                 And
                 now
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 
                 force
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 subject
                 to
                 necessity
                 ,
                 which
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 violent
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 way
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 Potestas
                 (
                 saith
                 Pithagoras
                 )
                 
                   juxta
                   necessitatem
                   habitat
                
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 he
                 discharged
                 and
                 put
                 from
                 him
                 those
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 gift
                 (
                 but
                 one
                 )
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 received
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 dayes
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 )
                 from
                 every
                 person
                 ,
                 man
                 and
                 woman
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 fourteen
                 years
                 4d
                 .
                 of
                 old
                 mony
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 many
                 Millions
                 of
                 Groats
                 ,
                 worth
                 61.
                 of
                 our
                 mony
                 .
                 This
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 besides
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 every
                 benificed
                 Priest
                 ,
                 12d
                 .
                 And
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 much
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 set
                 down
                 .
                 Now
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 lost
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 satisfying
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 house
                 ,
                 for
                 assoon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 money
                 in
                 purse
                 ,
                 he
                 recalled
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 durst
                 call
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 accompt
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Assembly
                 were
                 dissolued
                 .
                 
                   Where
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   is
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   power
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Ecclesiasticus
                 )
                 
                   who
                   shall
                   say
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   what
                   doest
                   thou
                   !
                
                 saith
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 purpose
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 and
                 judgement
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 judgement
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 necessity
                 ,
                 
                   Consularius
                   
                   nemo
                   melior
                   est
                   quam
                   tempus
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 king
                 was
                 forc'd
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 their
                 demaunds
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 JUST
                 .
              
               
                 Doth
                 your
                 Lordship
                 remember
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 
                   Monsier
                   de
                   Lange
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 ,
                 hath
                 also
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 battaile
                 or
                 retreate
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 you
                 see
                 had
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 honour
                 also
                 ,
                 what
                 other
                 end
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 then
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 wants
                 .
                 A
                 wise
                 man
                 hath
                 evermore
                 respect
                 unto
                 his
                 ends
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 also
                 knew
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 love
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 bare
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 urged
                 the
                 removing
                 of
                 those
                 Lords
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 man
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 sought
                 himself
                 in
                 that
                 desire
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 all
                 sought
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 successe
                 it
                 appeared
                 .
                 My
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hath
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 ordinary
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 in
                 France
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 the
                 demaunds
                 of
                 rebels
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 King
                 Richard
                 the
                 second
                 graunt
                 pardon
                 to
                 the
                 outragious
                 rogues
                 and
                 murtherers
                 that
                 followed
                 
                   Iack
                   Straw
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Wat
                   T●ler
                
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 murthered
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 brake
                 open
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 outrages
                 and
                 villanies
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 did
                 he
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 avoid
                 a
                 greater
                 danger
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 the
                 Kings
                 have
                 then
                 yeelded
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 hated
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 estates
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 )
                 to
                 pernicious
                 rebels
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 without
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 called
                 dishonour
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 honest
                 desires
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 .
                 No
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 tell
                 the
                 King
                 those
                 tales
                 ,
                 fear
                 their
                 own
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Kings
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 supreame
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 guarded
                 by
                 Iustice
                 and
                 piety
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 receive
                 neither
                 wound
                 nor
                 stain
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 what
                 cause
                 have
                 any
                 about
                 our
                 King
                 to
                 fear
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 cause
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 had
                 in
                 Richard
                 the
                 seconds
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 Fartham
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 great
                 Officers
                 being
                 generally
                 hated
                 for
                 abusing
                 both
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 were
                 discharged
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 put
                 in
                 their
                 roomes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUN
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 was
                 not
                 this
                 a
                 dishonour
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Certainly
                 no
                 ,
                 for
                 King
                 Richard
                 knew
                 that
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 
                 King
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 utterly
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 he
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 this
                 exchange
                 ;
                 for
                 Suffolke
                 was
                 fined
                 at
                 20000
                 markes
                 ,
                 and
                 1000l
                 .
                 lands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 speak
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 fear
                 the
                 Parliament
                 some
                 other
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 troublesome
                 raigne
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 second
                 who
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 the
                 Grandfather
                 being
                 dead
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 King
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 unfortunate
                 Princes
                 that
                 ever
                 England
                 had
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 cruell
                 ,
                 extreame
                 prodigall
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 carryed
                 away
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Minions
                 ,
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 ill
                 advice
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 have
                 lost
                 his
                 estate
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 (
                 being
                 led
                 by
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 temper
                 )
                 he
                 miserably
                 lost
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 his
                 subsedies
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 year
                 being
                 under
                 age
                 two
                 tenths
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 fifteenes
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                   Alice
                   Peirce
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 removed
                 in
                 King
                 Edwards
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   Latimer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sturry
                 ,
                 were
                 confiscate
                 and
                 banished
                 in
                 his
                 second
                 year
                 at
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 a
                 marke
                 upon
                 every
                 sack
                 of
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 and
                 6d
                 .
                 the
                 pound
                 upon
                 
                 wards
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 third
                 year
                 at
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 were
                 spared
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 subsedy
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 gave
                 20
                 markes
                 ,
                 and
                 Earles
                 6
                 markes
                 ,
                 Bishoppes
                 and
                 Abbots
                 with
                 myters
                 six
                 markes
                 ,
                 every
                 marke
                 35.
                 4d
                 .
                 and
                 every
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 Shrieve
                 ,
                 Person
                 ,
                 Vicar
                 ,
                 &
                 Chaplaine
                 ,
                 paid
                 proportionably
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 estates
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 me
                 thinks
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 mony
                 went
                 far
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 :
                 I
                 my self
                 once
                 moved
                 it
                 in
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 much
                 to
                 spare
                 the
                 Common
                 people
                 ,
                 &
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 by
                 her
                 Commandement
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 cast
                 up
                 the
                 subsedy
                 Books
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 the
                 summe
                 but
                 small
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 30l
                 .
                 men
                 were
                 left
                 out
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 fourth
                 year
                 ,
                 a
                 tenth
                 with
                 a
                 fifteen
                 were
                 granted
                 upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 one
                 whole
                 year
                 no
                 subsedies
                 should
                 be
                 demanded
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 promise
                 was
                 as
                 suddenly
                 forgotten
                 as
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 subsedy
                 of
                 Poll
                 mony
                 was
                 granted
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Northampton
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 but
                 there
                 followed
                 
                 the
                 terrible
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 
                   Baker
                   ,
                   Straw
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 
                   Leister
                   ,
                   Wrais
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 that
                 the
                 subsedy
                 given
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 that
                 the
                 bondmen
                 of
                 England
                 began
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 were
                 girevously
                 prest
                 by
                 their
                 Lords
                 in
                 their
                 tenure
                 of
                 Villenage
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 hatred
                 they
                 bate
                 to
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 and
                 Atturneyes
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 destroyed
                 the
                 houses
                 and
                 Mannors
                 of
                 men
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 &
                 such
                 Lawyers
                 as
                 they
                 caught
                 ,
                 slew
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 beheaded
                 the
                 Lord
                 chief
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 which
                 commotion
                 being
                 once
                 begun
                 ,
                 the
                 head
                 mony
                 was
                 by
                 other
                 Rebels
                 pretended
                 :
                 A
                 fire
                 is
                 often
                 kindled
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 straw
                 ,
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 takes
                 hold
                 of
                 greater
                 timber
                 ,
                 &
                 consumes
                 the
                 whole
                 building
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 was
                 begun
                 by
                 the
                 discontented
                 slaves
                 (
                 whereof
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 many
                 in
                 Elder
                 times
                 the
                 like
                 )
                 is
                 manifest
                 by
                 the
                 Charter
                 of
                 Manumission
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 granted
                 
                   in
                   hec
                   verba
                   ,
                   Rich.
                   Dei
                   gratid
                   &c.
                   
                   Sciatis
                   quod
                   de
                   gratiâ
                   nostrâ
                   spirituali
                   manumissimus
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 to
                 which
                 seeing
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 constrained
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 ,
                 he
                 revoked
                 the
                 letters
                 Pattents
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 voide
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 revocation
                 being
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 subsedy
                 upon
                 Woolls
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 Maletot
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 fourth
                 year
                 was
                 the
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 discharged
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 Hales
                 Lord
                 of
                 St.
                 Iohns
                 chosen
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 fift
                 year
                 was
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 again
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Staffe
                 given
                 to
                 Segrave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 was
                 also
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 staffe
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Scroope
                 :
                 Which
                 Lord
                 Scroope
                 was
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 sixt
                 year
                 turned
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 kept
                 the
                 Seal
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 ,
                 gave
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 taken
                 and
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 say
                 had
                 abused
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 converted
                 the
                 Kings
                 Treasure
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 use
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 King
                 condiscended
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 (
                 saith
                 Walsingham
                 )
                 he
                 deserved
                 to
                 loose
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 favour
                 to
                 go
                 at
                 liberty
                 upon
                 good
                 sureties
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 but
                 young
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 the
                 reliefe
                 granted
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 trust
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Arundell
                 for
                 the
                 furnishing
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Navy
                 against
                 the
                 French.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 you
                 see
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 dishonour
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 beloved
                 Chancellour
                 removed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 no
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 both
                 his
                 fine
                 1000l
                 .
                 lands
                 and
                 asubsedy
                 to
                 boot
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 fancy
                 a
                 man
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 hated
                 (
                 the
                 Kings
                 passion
                 overcomming
                 his
                 judgement
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 call'd
                 a
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 to
                 believe
                 the
                 generall
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preser
                 it
                 before
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 Suffolke
                 was
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 false
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 for
                 were
                 it
                 otherwise
                 love
                 and
                 affection
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 frenzie
                 and
                 a
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 humane
                 passions
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 love
                 bred
                 by
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 doth
                 change
                 it self
                 into
                 hatred
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 fidelity
                 is
                 first
                 changed
                 into
                 falshood
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 see
                 there
                 were
                 thirteen
                 Lords
                 chosen
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 oversight
                 of
                 the
                 government
                 under
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 oversight
                 of
                 those
                 Officers
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 story
                 )
                 had
                 imbezeled
                 ,
                 lewdly
                 wasted
                 ,
                 and
                 prodigally
                 spent
                 the
                 Kings
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 Commission
                 to
                 those
                 Lords
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 six
                 
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 joyn'd
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 royall
                 and
                 most
                 profitable
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 bin
                 constant
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 man
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 misery
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 repeat
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 commission
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 had
                 bin
                 profitable
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 have
                 prosecured
                 ,
                 your
                 Lordship
                 may
                 judge
                 .
                 The
                 preamble
                 hath
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 Whereas
                 our
                 Sovereigne
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 perceiveth
                 by
                 the
                 grievous
                 complaints
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 this
                 Realme
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rents
                 ,
                 profits
                 ,
                 and
                 revenues
                 of
                 this
                 Realme
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 singular
                 and
                 insufficient
                 Councell
                 and
                 evill
                 government
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 some
                 his
                 late
                 great
                 Officers
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 withdrawen
                 ,
                 wasted
                 ,
                 given
                 ,
                 granted
                 ,
                 alienated
                 ,
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 evill
                 dispended
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 impoverished
                 and
                 void
                 of
                 treasure
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 so
                 much
                 diminished
                 and
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 estate
                 may
                 not
                 honorably
                 be
                 sustained
                 as
                 appertaineth
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 free
                 will
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 hath
                 ordained
                 William
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 others
                 with
                 his
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 keeper
                 of
                 his
                 privy
                 seal
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 survey
                 and
                 examine
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 estate
                 and
                 governance
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 &c.
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rents
                 ,
                 and
                 profits
                 ,
                 and
                 revenues
                 that
                 to
                 him
                 appertaineth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 due
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 appertain
                 and
                 be
                 due
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 gifts
                 ,
                 grants
                 ,
                 alienations
                 and
                 confirmations
                 made
                 by
                 him
                 of
                 lands
                 ,
                 tenements
                 ,
                 rents
                 ,
                 &c.
                 bargained
                 and
                 sold
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 of
                 his
                 jewels
                 &
                 goods
                 which
                 were
                 his
                 Grandfathers
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 be
                 become
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 commission
                 ,
                 which
                 your
                 Lordship
                 may
                 read
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 book
                 of
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 this
                 commission
                 being
                 enacted
                 in
                 the
                 tenth
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 reigne
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 commission
                 were
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 faithfull
                 men
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 sales
                 ,
                 gifts
                 nor
                 purchases
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 jewells
                 at
                 the
                 Queens
                 death
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 obtaining
                 ,
                 grants
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 best
                 lands
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 recovered
                 ,
                 and
                 justly
                 recovered
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 say
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 this
                 a
                 noble
                 act
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 followed
                 to
                 effect
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 gave
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Commissiouers
                 to
                 examine
                 all
                 the
                 grants
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 doth
                 the
                 King
                 grant
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 shames
                 at
                 the
                 examination
                 ?
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Kings
                 grants
                 on
                 record
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 by
                 your
                 leave
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 some
                 dishonour
                 to
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 judgement
                 called
                 in
                 question
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 true
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 whensoever
                 the
                 like
                 shall
                 be
                 granted
                 in
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 judgement
                 is
                 not
                 examined
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 knavery
                 that
                 abused
                 the
                 King.
                 Nay
                 by
                 your
                 favour
                 ,
                 the
                 contrary
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 a
                 King
                 will
                 suffer
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 eaten
                 up
                 by
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 petty
                 fellows
                 ,
                 by
                 himself
                 raised
                 ,
                 therein
                 both
                 the
                 judgement
                 and
                 courage
                 is
                 disputed
                 ,
                 And
                 if
                 your
                 Lordship
                 will
                 disdain
                 it
                 at
                 your
                 own
                 servants
                 hands
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 ought
                 the
                 great
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 disdain
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 treason
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 undercreep
                 the
                 law
                 )
                 to
                 tear
                 from
                 the
                 Crown
                 the
                 ornaments
                 thereof
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 infalliable
                 maxime
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 loves
                 not
                 his
                 Majesties
                 estate
                 ,
                 loves
                 not
                 his
                 person
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 came
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 act
                 was
                 not
                 executed
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 these
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 perswaded
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Suffolk
                
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Iustice
                 Tresilian
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 lawfully
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Councell
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 mastery
                 which
                 
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Suffolk
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Tresilian
                 had
                 over
                 the
                 Kings
                 affections
                 )
                 broken
                 and
                 disavowed
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 devised
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 private
                 invention
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 generall
                 Councell
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 private
                 and
                 partiall
                 assembly
                 adjudged
                 traitors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 honest
                 Iudges
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 enforced
                 to
                 subscribe
                 to
                 that
                 judgement
                 .
                 In
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 Iudge
                 Belknap
                 plainly
                 told
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 plainly
                 told
                 these
                 Lords
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 wanted
                 but
                 a
                 rope
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 therewith
                 receive
                 a
                 reward
                 for
                 his
                 subscription
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 Councell
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 was
                 hatched
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 governed
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Iudges
                 by
                 them
                 constrained
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 loved
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 a
                 reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 found
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Shrieves
                 of
                 
                 the
                 shires
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 would
                 not
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 bee
                 most
                 faithfull
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 answer
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 able
                 to
                 arme
                 50000.
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 the
                 Major
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 defenders
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Ralph
                   Passet
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 near
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 told
                 the
                 King
                 boldly
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 adventure
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 head
                 broken
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Irelands
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 London
                 told
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 presence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 &c.
                 yet
                 would
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 destroyers
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 lay
                 ambushes
                 to
                 intrap
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 upon
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 yea
                 when
                 all
                 was
                 pacified
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Proclamation
                 had
                 clear'd
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 produce
                 
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Suffolk
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   Tresiltan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Bramber
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 these
                 men
                 confest
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 appear
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Suffolk
                 fled
                 to
                 Callice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 to
                 Chester
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 caused
                 an
                 army
                 to
                 be
                 leavied
                 in
                 Lancashire
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safe
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 being
                 encountered
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 ranne
                 like
                 a
                 coward
                 from
                 his
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 into
                 Holland
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 was
                 holden
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 that
                 wrought
                 wonders
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 year
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 fornamed
                 Lords
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 were
                 condemned
                 and
                 confiscate
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 Iustice
                 hanged
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Iudges
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 banisht
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 10.
                 and
                 a
                 15.
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 good
                 Sir
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 first
                 besieged
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 durst
                 contradict
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Certainly
                 in
                 raising
                 an
                 army
                 ,
                 they
                 committed
                 treason
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 loved
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 did
                 him
                 no
                 harm
                 ,
                 having
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 )
                 yet
                 our
                 law
                 doth
                 construe
                 all
                 leavying
                 of
                 war
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 commission
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 force
                 raised
                 to
                 be
                 intended
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 attending
                 the
                 sequell
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 judged
                 upon
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 unlawfull
                 and
                 ill
                 action
                 is
                 supposed
                 
                 to
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 an
                 ill
                 intent
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 ,
                 those
                 Lords
                 used
                 too
                 great
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 in
                 procuring
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 death
                 against
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 servants
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 follow
                 and
                 obey
                 their
                 Master
                 and
                 Soveraigne
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 commanded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 greatly
                 to
                 blame
                 to
                 cause
                 then
                 so
                 many
                 seconds
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 principalls
                 ,
                 
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Suffolk
                
                 ,
                 and
                 York
                 ,
                 had
                 escaped
                 them
                 ,
                 And
                 what
                 reason
                 had
                 they
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 enform
                 the
                 State
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Kings
                 estate
                 as
                 dear
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 them
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 maketh
                 a
                 King
                 know
                 his
                 errour
                 mannerly
                 and
                 private
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 him
                 the
                 best
                 advice
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 discharged
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 conscience
                 .
                 The
                 Lords
                 might
                 have
                 ●●tired
                 themselves
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 left
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 wayes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 more
                 to
                 lose
                 then
                 they
                 had
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Arms
                 cannot
                 be
                 excused
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 for
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 under
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 wholly
                 governed
                 by
                 
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 by
                 those
                 evil
                 mens
                 perswasions
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 advised
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Lords
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 murthered
                 at
                 a
                 feast
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 excusable
                 during
                 the
                 kings
                 minority
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 their
                 guard
                 against
                 their
                 particular
                 enemies
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 will
                 passe
                 it
                 over
                 &
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 our
                 parliaments
                 that
                 followed
                 ,
                 whereof
                 that
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 12th
                 year
                 was
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 therein
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 10th
                 and
                 a
                 15th
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 being
                 20.
                 yeares
                 of
                 age
                 rechanged
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   H.
                   Kinghton
                
                 )
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 his
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 the
                 Iustices
                 of
                 either
                 bench
                 ,
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 privy
                 seal
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 government
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 took
                 the
                 Admirals
                 place
                 from
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundell
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 room
                 he
                 placed
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Huntingdon
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 13th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 K.
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 there
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 every
                 sack
                 of
                 wooll
                 14s
                 .
                 and
                 6d
                 .
                 in
                 the
                 gound
                 upon
                 other
                 Merchandise
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 by
                 your
                 leave
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 restrained
                 this
                 parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 dispose
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 money
                 gathered
                 .
              
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
               
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 favour
                 .
                 But
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 mony
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 assigned
                 towards
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 Treasurers
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Lord
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 saving
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 assignations
                 upon
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 revenewes
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 1000l
                 .
                 upon
                 every
                 10000l
                 .
                 and
                 save
                 himself
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 clamour
                 .
                 For
                 seeing
                 of
                 necessity
                 the
                 Navy
                 must
                 be
                 maintained
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 poor
                 men
                 as
                 well
                 Carpenters
                 as
                 ship-keepers
                 must
                 be
                 paid
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 assignation
                 to
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 his
                 Navy
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 is
                 called
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 discontent
                 those
                 poor
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 made
                 desperate
                 beggars
                 ,
                 may
                 perchance
                 be
                 corrupted
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 lye
                 in
                 wait
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Kings
                 estate
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 payements
                 ,
                 especially
                 where
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 cannot
                 possible
                 give
                 dayes
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 might
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 rowle
                 behold
                 his
                 receipts
                 and
                 expences
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 quiet
                 his
                 heart
                 when
                 all
                 necessaries
                 were
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 then
                 dispose
                 the
                 rest
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
                 And
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 excellently
                 and
                 easily
                 might
                 this
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 400000l
                 .
                 had
                 been
                 raised
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 wards
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 his
                 Majesties
                 House
                 ,
                 his
                 Navy
                 ,
                 his
                 guards
                 ,
                 his
                 pensioners
                 ,
                 his
                 munition
                 ,
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 and
                 all
                 else
                 of
                 ordinary
                 charge
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 defrayed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 left
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 casuall
                 expences
                 and
                 rewards
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 estate
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 they
                 were
                 unfortunately
                 borne
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 crost
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 assignments
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 among
                 us
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 willingly
                 indure
                 it
                 .
                 Charity
                 begins
                 with
                 it self
                 ,
                 shall
                 we
                 hinder
                 our selves
                 of
                 50000l
                 .
                 
                   per
                   annum
                
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 King
                 20
                 ?
                 No
                 Sir
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 our
                 New
                 years
                 gifts
                 ,
                 our
                 presents
                 and
                 gratuities
                 ?
                 We
                 can
                 now
                 say
                 to
                 those
                 rhat
                 have
                 warrants
                 for
                 money
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 penny
                 in
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 gives
                 it
                 away
                 unto
                 the
                 Scots
                 faster
                 then
                 it
                 comes
                 in
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 you
                 say
                 well
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 you
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 are
                 
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 answers
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 comes
                 that
                 generall
                 murmure
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 that
                 have
                 money
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 penny
                 given
                 to
                 that
                 nation
                 ;
                 be
                 it
                 for
                 service
                 or
                 otherwise
                 but
                 is
                 spread
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 kingdome
                 :
                 yea
                 they
                 gather
                 notes
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 copies
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 privy
                 seals
                 and
                 warrants
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 money
                 for
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 shew
                 them
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 gifts
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 bruit
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 tenne
                 times
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Scots
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 they
                 be
                 thus
                 answered
                 that
                 to
                 them
                 sue
                 for
                 money
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Echequer
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 10.
                 or
                 12.
                 or
                 20.
                 in
                 the
                 hundred
                 ,
                 abated
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 qualities
                 that
                 shew
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 alwaies
                 furnished
                 .
                 For
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 heart
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 assignations
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 save
                 him
                 many
                 a
                 pound
                 ,
                 and
                 gain
                 him
                 many
                 a
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 grieveth
                 every
                 honest
                 mans
                 heart
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 abundance
                 which
                 even
                 the
                 petty
                 officers
                 in
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 gather
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 poore
                 men
                 
                 runne
                 after
                 rhe
                 King
                 for
                 their
                 ordinary
                 wages
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 well
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 never
                 hear
                 this
                 old
                 tale
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 contentation
                 about
                 the
                 weather
                 the
                 Seamen
                 complaining
                 of
                 contrary
                 windes
                 ,
                 when
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 Countreys
                 desired
                 rain
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 valleys
                 sunshining
                 dayes
                 ,
                 Iupiter
                 sent
                 them
                 word
                 by
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 weather
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 And
                 it
                 shall
                 ever
                 fall
                 out
                 so
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 complain
                 ,
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 payments
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 what
                 care
                 we
                 what
                 petty
                 fellows
                 say
                 ?
                 or
                 what
                 care
                 we
                 for
                 your
                 papers
                 ?
                 have
                 not
                 we
                 the
                 Kings
                 eares
                 ,
                 who
                 dares
                 contest
                 with
                 us
                 ?
                 though
                 we
                 cannot
                 be
                 revenged
                 on
                 such
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 for
                 telling
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 some
                 other
                 pretence
                 ,
                 wee
                 'le
                 clap
                 you
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 sue
                 to
                 us
                 ere
                 you
                 get
                 out
                 .
                 Nay
                 wee
                 'le
                 make
                 you
                 confesse
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 deceived
                 in
                 your
                 projects
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 your
                 own
                 words
                 :
                 learn
                 this
                 of
                 me
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 little
                 good
                 fortune
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 virtue
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 least
                 authority
                 hath
                 advantage
                 over
                 the
                 greatest
                 wit
                 ,
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 the
                 wisest
                 man
                 that
                 said
                 
                   the
                   battel
                   
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   strongest
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   bread
                   for
                   the
                   wise
                   ,
                   nor
                   riches
                   to
                   men
                   of
                   understanding
                   ,
                   nor
                   favour
                   to
                   men
                   of
                   knowledge
                
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 time
                 and
                 chance
                 came
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 for
                 your
                 Lordship
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 .
                 But
                 Qu
                 :
                 Elizabeth
                 would
                 set
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 mean
                 man
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Councellor
                 she
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 patience
                 therein
                 she
                 raised
                 upon
                 the
                 usuall
                 and
                 ordinary
                 customes
                 of
                 London
                 without
                 any
                 new
                 imposition
                 above
                 50000l
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 Burleigh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Leicester
                 and
                 Secretary
                 Walshingham
                 ,
                 all
                 three
                 pensioners
                 to
                 Customer
                 Smith
                 ,
                 did
                 set
                 themselves
                 against
                 a
                 poor
                 waiter
                 of
                 the
                 Custome-house
                 called
                 Carwarden
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 groomes
                 of
                 the
                 privy
                 Chamber
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 accesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Queen
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 countenance
                 against
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 not
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 when
                 your
                 Lordships
                 would
                 tell
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 disgracing
                 her
                 great
                 officers
                 by
                 hearing
                 the
                 complaints
                 of
                 busie
                 heads
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 dishonour
                 to
                 her self
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 had
                 alwayes
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   any
                   men
                   complain
                   unjustly
                   against
                   a
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   reason
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   severely
                   punished
                   ,
                   if
                   justly
                   ,
                   
                   shee
                   was
                   Queen
                   of
                   the
                   small
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   hear
                   their
                   complaints
                   .
                
                 For
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 that
                 suffereth
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 ,
                 forsaketh
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 regalities
                 belonging
                 to
                 a
                 Monarchie
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 appeal
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Trench
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   le
                   dernier
                   resort
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 this
                 from
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 go
                 on
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 15.
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 tenth
                 and
                 a
                 fifteen
                 graunted
                 in
                 Parliament
                 of
                 London
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 same
                 year
                 there
                 vvas
                 a
                 great
                 Councell
                 called
                 at
                 Stamford
                 to
                 vvhich
                 diverse
                 men
                 vvere
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 of
                 diverse
                 counties
                 besides
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 of
                 vvhich
                 the
                 King
                 took
                 advice
                 vvhether
                 he
                 should
                 continue
                 the
                 vvar
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 a
                 finall
                 end
                 vvith
                 the
                 French.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 needed
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 any
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 ovvn
                 Councell
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 peace
                 or
                 vvarre
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Proverbs
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   are
                   many
                   counsellers
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   health
                   .
                
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 vvarre
                 by
                 a
                 generall
                 consent
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 in
                 generall
                 vvere
                 bound
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 vvarre
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 say
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 required
                 aid
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 undertook
                 a
                 needlesse
                 vvarre
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 vvell
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 go
                 on
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 subsedy
                 in
                 the
                 15.
                 yeare
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 desired
                 to
                 borrovv
                 10000l
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Londoners
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 lend
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 vvas
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 greatly
                 troubled
                 there
                 vvith
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 troubled
                 the
                 Londoners
                 soon
                 aftar
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 king
                 took
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 a
                 ryot
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Major
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 ablest
                 citizens
                 ,
                 comitted
                 the
                 Major
                 to
                 prison
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 other
                 castles
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Lord
                 Warden
                 of
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 till
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 vvhat
                 vvith
                 10000l
                 .
                 ready
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 rich
                 presents
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 lending
                 10000l
                 .
                 it
                 cost
                 them
                 2000l
                 .
                 Betvveen
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 yeare
                 and
                 tvventieth
                 yeare
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 tvvo
                 aides
                 given
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 Winchester
                 and
                 Westminster
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 later
                 vvas
                 given
                 to
                 furnish
                 the
                 Kings
                 journey
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 establish
                 that
                 estate
                 vvhich
                 vvas
                 greatly
                 shaken
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Kings
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 vvho
                 received
                 thence
                 yearly
                 30000l
                 .
                 and
                 during
                 the
                 Kings
                 stay
                 in
                 Ireland
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 10th
                 and
                 a
                 5th
                 granted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 army
                 4000.
                 horse
                 and
                 30000.
                 foot
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 by
                 your
                 favour
                 ,
                 vvas
                 the
                 Kings
                 savity
                 :
                 for
                 great
                 armies
                 do
                 rather
                 devour
                 themselves
                 then
                 destroy
                 enemies
                 .
                 Such
                 an
                 army
                 ,
                 (
                 vvhereof
                 the
                 fourth
                 part
                 vvould
                 have
                 conquered
                 all
                 Ireland
                 )
                 vvas
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Ireland
                 such
                 an
                 army
                 as
                 Xerxes
                 led
                 into
                 Greece
                 in
                 this
                 tvventieth
                 yeare
                 ,
                 vvherein
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 tenth
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 vvas
                 the
                 great
                 conspiracy
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 unkle
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Moubrey
                 ,
                 Arundell
                 ,
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 and
                 Warvvick
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 the
                 Abbbot
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 vvho
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 tvventieth
                 yeare
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 vvere
                 all
                 redeemed
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 vvhat
                 thinks
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 vvas
                 not
                 this
                 assemble
                 of
                 the
                 3.
                 states
                 for
                 the
                 kings
                 estate
                 ,
                 vvherein
                 he
                 so
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 not
                 onely
                 overthrevv
                 those
                 popular
                 Lords
                 ,
                 but
                 besides
                 (
                 the
                 English
                 Chronicle
                 saith
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 so
                 vvrought
                 and
                 brought
                 things
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 obtained
                 
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 both
                 houses
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 certain
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 15.
                 
                 Noblemen
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 seven
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 King
                 wrought
                 well
                 or
                 il
                 I
                 cannot
                 judge
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 Chronicles
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 things
                 were
                 done
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 diverse
                 rightfull
                 heires
                 were
                 disinherited
                 of
                 their
                 lands
                 and
                 livings
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 wrongfull
                 doings
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 much
                 offended
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 chief
                 in
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 great
                 infamy
                 &
                 slander
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 Lordship
                 will
                 pardon
                 mee
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 those
                 Parliaments
                 wherein
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 this
                 land
                 have
                 satisfied
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 ever
                 prosperous
                 ,
                 so
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 restrained
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 the
                 contrary
                 hath
                 happened
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 atchievments
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 ready
                 preparations
                 to
                 his
                 ruine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COV
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 mean
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 discontentment
                 that
                 followed
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 proceed
                 legally
                 with
                 Glocester
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 Why
                 
                 Sir
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 have
                 done
                 things
                 without
                 the
                 Counsell
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 my
                 Lord
                 in
                 some
                 particulars
                 ,
                 as
                 even
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocester
                 was
                 made
                 away
                 at
                 Call●ce
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 lawfull
                 triall
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 so
                 beloved
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 so
                 allied
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 and
                 York
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aumarle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Hereford
                 his
                 Nephewes
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Earles
                 of
                 Arundell
                 and
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 with
                 diverse
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 conspiracy
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 durst
                 not
                 trie
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 the
                 triall
                 of
                 Arundell
                 and
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 entertaine
                 a
                 petty
                 army
                 about
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 greatly
                 lamented
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denyed
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 a
                 traytor
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 And
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 my
                 Lord
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 :
                 your
                 Lordship
                 doth
                 remember
                 the
                 spur-gald
                 proverb
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   necessitie
                   hath
                   no
                   law
                
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 doing
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 generall
                 wrongs
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 brings
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 where
                 Kings
                 are
                 prest
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 difference
                 between
                 naturall
                 cruelty
                 and
                 accidentall
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 Machiavels
                 advice
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   all
                   that
                   a
                   King
                   did
                   in
                   that
                   kind
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   do
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   mercies
                   afterwards
                   make
                   the
                   world
                   know
                   that
                   his
                   cruelty
                   was
                   not
                   affected
                   .
                
                 And
                 my
                 Lord
                 take
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 generall
                 rule
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 immortall
                 policy
                 of
                 a
                 state
                 cannot
                 admit
                 any
                 law
                 or
                 priviledge
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 particular
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 necessarily
                 broken
                 ,
                 yea
                 in
                 an
                 Aristocratia
                 or
                 popular
                 estate
                 ,
                 which
                 vaunts
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 equality
                 and
                 common
                 right
                 ,
                 more
                 outrage
                 hath
                 been
                 committed
                 then
                 in
                 any
                 Christian
                 Monarchy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 whence
                 came
                 this
                 hatred
                 between
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Nephew
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 constraining
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 young
                 ,
                 stuck
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 Dukes
                 proud
                 speech
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 rendred
                 Brest
                 formerly
                 engaged
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 Brittain
                 ,
                 kindled
                 again
                 these
                 coales
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 altogether
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 used
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   Your
                   grace
                   ought
                   to
                   put
                   your
                   body
                   in
                   great
                   pain
                   to
                   winne
                   a
                   strong
                   hold
                   or
                   town
                   by
                   feats
                   of
                   armes
                   ,
                   ere
                   you
                   
                   take
                   upon
                   you
                   to
                   sell
                   or
                   deliver
                   any
                   town
                   gotten
                   by
                   the
                   manhood
                   and
                   strong
                   hand
                   and
                   policy
                   of
                   your
                   noble
                   progenitors
                   .
                
                 Whereat
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 story
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 changed
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 truth
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 proud
                 and
                 maisterly
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 ;
                 besides
                 that
                 inclusively
                 he
                 taxed
                 him
                 of
                 sloath
                 and
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 put
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 adventure
                 of
                 winning
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 undutifull
                 words
                 of
                 a
                 subject
                 do
                 often
                 take
                 deeper
                 root
                 then
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 ill
                 deeds
                 do
                 :
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Biron
                 found
                 it
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 him
                 at
                 advantage
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 late
                 Earle
                 of
                 Essex
                 told
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 that
                 her
                 conditions
                 was
                 as
                 crooked
                 as
                 her
                 carkasse
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 insurrection
                 had
                 not
                 cost
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 speech
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   will
                   say
                   unto
                   a
                   King
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Iob
                   )
                   thou
                   art
                   wicked
                
                 .
                 Certainly
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 to
                 say
                 unto
                 a
                 Lady
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 crooked
                 (
                 and
                 perchance
                 more
                 )
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 unto
                 a
                 King
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 coward
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 use
                 any
                 other
                 words
                 of
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 errour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 say
                 you
                 for
                 Arundell
                 ,
                 a
                 brave
                 and
                 valiant
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 
                 the
                 Kings
                 pardon
                 of
                 his
                 contempt
                 during
                 his
                 minority
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 disputes
                 the
                 Kings
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 did
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Kings
                 charter
                 and
                 pardon
                 formerly
                 given
                 to
                 Arundell
                 .
                 And
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 Parliament
                 that
                 wrought
                 wonders
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 Lords
                 compounded
                 that
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 mercilesse
                 towards
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Arundell
                 most
                 insolently
                 suffered
                 the
                 Qu
                 :
                 to
                 kneel
                 unto
                 him
                 three
                 houres
                 for
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 scorne
                 of
                 his
                 
                   manebat
                   alto
                   mente
                   repostum
                
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 barbarous
                 &
                 unpardonable
                 then
                 any
                 act
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 did
                 to
                 permit
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 to
                 kneel
                 to
                 him
                 being
                 the
                 Kings
                 vassell
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 saved
                 the
                 Lords
                 servant
                 freely
                 at
                 her
                 first
                 request
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 enough
                 that
                 the
                 Qu
                 :
                 would
                 also
                 have
                 saved
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Miseris
                   succurrens
                   paria
                   obtenibis
                   aliquando
                
                 :
                 For
                 your
                 Lordship
                 sees
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 who
                 was
                 as
                 farre
                 in
                 the
                 treason
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 was
                 pardoned
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 at
                 this
                 Parliament
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Hereford
                 accused
                 Moubray
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolke
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Hereford
                 Sonne
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 was
                 banished
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 confusion
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Lordship
                 well
                 knows
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 well
                 and
                 God
                 knows
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 then
                 a
                 silly
                 and
                 weak
                 Councell
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 banish
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 beloved
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 generall
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 living
                 ,
                 especially
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 every
                 day
                 more
                 then
                 other
                 offence
                 to
                 his
                 subjects
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 that
                 he
                 fined
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 that
                 assisted
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 his
                 Minority
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 17.
                 shires
                 )
                 which
                 offence
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 his
                 blank
                 Charters
                 ,
                 and
                 letting
                 the
                 Realme
                 to
                 farme
                 to
                 meon
                 persons
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 wholly
                 advised
                 ,
                 increased
                 the
                 peoples
                 hatred
                 towards
                 the
                 present
                 government
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 well
                 my
                 L.
                 Princes
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 destiny
                 do
                 alwayes
                 follow
                 the
                 worst
                 counsell
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 imbrace
                 the
                 best
                 after
                 opportunity
                 is
                 lost
                 ,
                 
                   Qui
                   consilia
                   non
                   ex
                   suo
                   corde
                   sed
                   alienis
                   viribus
                   colligunt
                   ,
                   non
                   animo
                   sed
                   auribus
                   cogillant
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 grief
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 men
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 spoil
                 of
                 the
                 commonwealth
                 ,
                 which
                 neither
                 by
                 virtue
                 ,
                 valour
                 or
                 counsell
                 could
                 adde
                 any
                 thing
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 
                   Nihil
                   est
                   sordidius
                   ,
                   nihil
                   crudelius
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Anto
                   :
                   Pius
                   )
                   quamsi
                   Remp.
                   i●
                   arrode
                   ,
                   qui
                   nihil
                   in
                   eam
                   suo
                   labore
                   conferent
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Indeed
                 the
                 letting
                 to
                 farm
                 the
                 Realm
                 was
                 very
                 grievous
                 to
                 the
                 subject
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Will
                 your
                 Lordship
                 pardon
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 the
                 letting
                 to
                 farm
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Customes
                 (
                 the
                 greatest
                 revenue
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 pleasing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 why
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 thereby
                 raise
                 his
                 profits
                 every
                 third
                 yeare
                 ,
                 &
                 one
                 farmer
                 outbids
                 another
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 advantage
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 grieves
                 the
                 subject
                 to
                 pay
                 custome
                 to
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 mighty
                 men
                 are
                 those
                 Farmers
                 become
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 those
                 Farmers
                 get
                 many
                 thousands
                 every
                 yeare
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 world
                 knows
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 they
                 not
                 now
                 (
                 being
                 men
                 of
                 infinite
                 wealth
                 )
                 declare
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 oath
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 gained
                 ,
                 and
                 henceforth
                 become
                 the
                 Kings
                 collectours
                 of
                 his
                 Custome
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 who
                 was
                 reputed
                 both
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 juft
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 brought
                 
                   Customer
                   Smith
                
                 from
                 14000l
                 .
                 a
                 yeare
                 to
                 42000l
                 .
                 a
                 yeare
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 lay
                 down
                 a
                 recompence
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 these
                 Farmers
                 do
                 give
                 no
                 recompence
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 yet
                 present
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 their
                 receivings
                 and
                 profits
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 Lord
                 for
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 after
                 Bullingbrook
                 arriving
                 in
                 England
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 troop
                 :
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 his
                 Landing
                 out
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 sufficient
                 and
                 willing
                 army
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 wanting
                 courage
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 right
                 gave
                 leave
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 that
                 cast
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 grave
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 you
                 see
                 he
                 was
                 depos'd
                 by
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Aswell
                 may
                 your
                 Lordship
                 say
                 he
                 was
                 knock't
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 Lordship
                 knows
                 that
                 if
                 King
                 Richard
                 had
                 ever
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 fingers
                 that
                 deposed
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Parliament
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 deposers
                 traitours
                 and
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 justly
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 unlawfull
                 assembly
                 ,
                 there
                 appeared
                 but
                 one
                 honest
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 B.
                 of
                 Carlile
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 scorned
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 estate
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 right
                 and
                 his
                 allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 defended
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 Soveraigne
                 Lord
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 elect
                 and
                 his
                 partakers
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 I
                 pray
                 goe
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 successor
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 King
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 third
                 year
                 a
                 subsedv
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 fift
                 a
                 tenth
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 without
                 a
                 Parllament
                 ;
                 In
                 his
                 sixt
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 subsedie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 House
                 required
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 record
                 thereof
                 left
                 to
                 posterity
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 House
                 gave
                 him
                 20s
                 .
                 of
                 every
                 Knights
                 Fee
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 20l.
                 land
                 ,
                 20d
                 .
                 and
                 12d
                 .
                 the
                 pouud
                 of
                 goods
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 prest
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 annex
                 unto
                 the
                 Crown
                 all
                 temporall
                 possessions
                 belonging
                 to
                 Church-men
                 within
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 third
                 foot
                 of
                 all
                 England
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Bishops
                 made
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 saved
                 their
                 estates
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 Cromwell
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 thought
                 on
                 such
                 a
                 business
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 8.
                 had
                 reserved
                 the
                 Abbeyes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Church
                 lands
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 
                 given
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 revenue
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 had
                 exceeded
                 the
                 revenue
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 with
                 both
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 whereas
                 used
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 little
                 enriched
                 the
                 Crown
                 )
                 served
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 pettifoggers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 gentlemen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 revenue
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 a
                 15th
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 tenth
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 all
                 pensions
                 graunted
                 by
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Richard
                 were
                 made
                 void
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 moved
                 that
                 all
                 Crown
                 lands
                 formerly
                 given
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 given
                 by
                 King
                 Edw
                 :
                 and
                 King
                 Richard
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 back
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 think
                 you
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ?
                 would
                 it
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 dishonour
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ?
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 his
                 Successors
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 advanced
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 answer
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 distinguishing
                 ,
                 for
                 where
                 the
                 Kings
                 had
                 given
                 land
                 for
                 services
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 over
                 reached
                 in
                 his
                 gifts
                 ,
                 there
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 dishonour
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 void
                 the
                 graunts
                 of
                 his
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 graunts
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 those
                 graunts
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Kings
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 deceived
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 custome
                 and
                 policy
                 of
                 England
                 makes
                 them
                 voyd
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 mean
                 you
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Majestie
                 hath
                 given
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Land
                 among
                 us
                 since
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 it
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 K.
                 honour
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 us
                 again
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 very
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 honour
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Lord
                 else
                 ,
                 have
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 100l
                 .
                 land
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 gotten
                 500l
                 .
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 after
                 that
                 rate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 believe
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 ever
                 doe
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 believe
                 as
                 your
                 Lordship
                 doth
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 spake
                 e're
                 while
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 disswaded
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 calling
                 it
                 a
                 Parliament
                 :
                 And
                 your
                 Lordship
                 asked
                 me
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 any
                 man
                 should
                 disswade
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 fear
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 this
                 place
                 gives
                 me
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 Lordship
                 answer
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 of
                 himself
                 never
                 question
                 those
                 grants
                 yet
                 when
                 the
                 Commons
                 shall
                 make
                 humble
                 petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 please
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 relief
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 will
                 please
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 yeild
                 unto
                 
                 the
                 house
                 will
                 most
                 willingly
                 furnish
                 &
                 supply
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 grace
                 can
                 his
                 Majesty
                 deny
                 that
                 honest
                 suit
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 having
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 many
                 Kings
                 times
                 before
                 ?
                 This
                 proceeding
                 may
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 perchance
                 prove
                 all
                 your
                 phrases
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 honour
                 ,
                 false
                 English.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 cannot
                 concern
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 concerns
                 me
                 little
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 many
                 that
                 disswade
                 his
                 Majestie
                 from
                 a
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CO.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 they
                 are
                 great
                 ones
                 ,
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 which
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 wel
                 enough
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 (
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 Gyants
                 )
                 yet
                 if
                 they
                 disswade
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 his
                 ready
                 and
                 assured
                 way
                 of
                 his
                 subsistence
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 devise
                 how
                 the
                 K.
                 may
                 be
                 elsewhere
                 supplied
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 otherwise
                 ●●nne
                 into
                 a
                 dangerous
                 fortune
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Hold
                 you
                 contented
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 needs
                 no
                 great
                 disswasion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 learn
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 ●here
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 than
                 can
                 ●erce
                 the
                 King.
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 essentiall
                 property
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 truely
                 wise
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 o●en
                 all
                 the
                 boxes
                 of
                 his
                 bosome
                 ,
                 even
                 ●o
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 near'st
                 &
                 dear'st
                 unto
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 discovered
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 bottome
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 after
                 the
                 lesse
                 esteemed
                 .
                 I
                 dare
                 undertake
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 your
                 Lordship
                 hath
                 served
                 the
                 King
                 twice
                 twelve
                 years
                 more
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 reserved
                 somewhat
                 beyond
                 all
                 your
                 capacities
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 last
                 refuge
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 tryall
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 loves
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 had
                 good
                 experience
                 ,
                 how
                 well
                 you
                 can
                 serve
                 your selves
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 finds
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 fortunes
                 and
                 factions
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 diligent
                 studies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 your
                 leasures
                 :
                 He
                 may
                 then
                 perchance
                 cast
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 generall
                 love
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 (
                 I
                 trust
                 )
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 deceived
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 your
                 Lordships
                 as
                 have
                 pilfered
                 from
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 examination
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 no
                 great
                 pleasure
                 in
                 this
                 dispute
                 ,
                 goe
                 on
                 pray
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 that
                 Kings
                 5th
                 year
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 subsedy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 got
                 by
                 holding
                 the
                 house
                 together
                 from
                 Easter
                 
                 to
                 Christmas
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 subsedy
                 in
                 his
                 ninth
                 year
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 eleventh
                 year
                 the
                 commons
                 did
                 again
                 presse
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 temporalities
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 men
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 proved
                 sufficient
                 to
                 maintain
                 150.
                 
                 Earls
                 ,
                 1500.
                 
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 6400.
                 
                 Esquiers
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 hundred
                 hospitals
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 not
                 prevailing
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 king
                 a
                 subsedy
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 notorious
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Henry
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 second
                 year
                 300000.
                 markes
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 two
                 other
                 subsedies
                 ,
                 one
                 in
                 his
                 fifth
                 year
                 ,
                 another
                 in
                 his
                 ninth
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 disputes
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 successor
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 many
                 subsedies
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 third
                 year
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 subsedy
                 of
                 a
                 Tunnage
                 and
                 poundage
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Iohn
                   Stow
                
                 )
                 began
                 those
                 payements
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 customes
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 payement
                 was
                 continued
                 ,
                 whereas
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 year
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 occasions
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 an
                 ayde
                 &
                 gathering
                 of
                 money
                 in
                 his
                 fourth
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 his
                 tenth
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 thirteenth
                 year
                 a
                 15th
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 fifteenth
                 for
                 
                 the
                 conveying
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 into
                 England
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 twenty
                 eight
                 year
                 of
                 that
                 King
                 was
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 Resumption
                 of
                 all
                 honours
                 ,
                 towns
                 ,
                 castles
                 ,
                 Signeuries
                 ,
                 villages
                 ,
                 Manors
                 ,
                 lands
                 ,
                 tenements
                 ,
                 rents
                 ,
                 reversions
                 ,
                 fees
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 servants
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 strictness
                 of
                 the
                 act
                 also
                 restrained
                 ,
                 this
                 act
                 of
                 Resumption
                 was
                 expounded
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Reading
                 the
                 31th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 reigne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 that
                 those
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 Resumption
                 were
                 ordinary
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ;
                 for
                 King
                 Stephen
                 resumed
                 the
                 lands
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 make
                 friends
                 during
                 the
                 Civill
                 wars
                 .
                 And
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 resumed
                 all
                 (
                 without
                 exception
                 )
                 which
                 King
                 Stephen
                 had
                 not
                 resumed
                 ;
                 for
                 although
                 King
                 Stephen
                 took
                 back
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 suffered
                 his
                 trustiest
                 servants
                 to
                 enjoy
                 his
                 gift
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Yes
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 after
                 times
                 also
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 nor
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 .
                 And
                 judge
                 you
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 doe
                 not
                 only
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 all
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 6.
                 gifts
                 &
                 graunts
                 
                 were
                 made
                 void
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 by
                 Parliament
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   K.
                   H.
                
                 when
                 K.
                 Edw.
                 was
                 beaten
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Westminster
                 made
                 all
                 his
                 acts
                 voyd
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 followers
                 traytors
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 heads
                 &
                 lands
                 .
                 The
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 England
                 do
                 alwayes
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 possession
                 .
                 It
                 served
                 Rich.
                 the
                 second
                 to
                 condemne
                 the
                 popular
                 Lords
                 .
                 It
                 served
                 Bollingbrooke
                 to
                 depose
                 Rich.
                 When
                 Edw.
                 the
                 4.
                 had
                 the
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 it
                 made
                 them
                 all
                 beggars
                 that
                 had
                 followed
                 H.
                 the
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 it
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 H.
                 when
                 Edw.
                 was
                 driven
                 out
                 .
                 The
                 Parliaments
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 alwayes
                 followeth
                 prosperity
                 .
                 For
                 King
                 Edw.
                 the
                 4.
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 13.
                 year
                 a
                 subsedy
                 freely
                 given
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 following
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 benevolence
                 through
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 arbitrary
                 taking
                 from
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 served
                 that
                 ambitious
                 traytor
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bucks
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Kings
                 death
                 was
                 a
                 plausible
                 argument
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 permit
                 (
                 saith
                 Sir
                 
                 
                   Thomas
                   Moore
                
                 )
                 his
                 line
                 to
                 raigne
                 any
                 longer
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 what
                 say
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 third
                 his
                 time
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 find
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 he
                 made
                 diverse
                 good
                 Laws
                 .
                 For
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 third
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 Parliament
                 an
                 ayde
                 granted
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brittain
                 ,
                 then
                 assailed
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 estates
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 willingly
                 contribute
                 :
                 Yet
                 those
                 Northern
                 men
                 which
                 loved
                 Richard
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 raised
                 rebellion
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 money
                 impos'd
                 ,
                 and
                 murthered
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 employed
                 in
                 that
                 Collection
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 your
                 Lordship
                 sees
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 taxes
                 and
                 impositions
                 alone
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ill
                 disposed
                 have
                 taken
                 Armes
                 ;
                 but
                 even
                 for
                 those
                 payments
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 appointed
                 by
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 these
                 Rebels
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 fairly
                 hang'd
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 money
                 levied
                 notwithstanding
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 first
                 year
                 he
                 gathered
                 a
                 marvailous
                 great
                 masse
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 benevolence
                 ,
                 taking
                 pattern
                 by
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 levie
                 from
                 Edw.
                 4th
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 caused
                 it
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 in
                 Parliament
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 allowed
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 poorer
                 sort
                 were
                 therein
                 spared
                 .
                 Yet
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 used
                 some
                 art
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 he
                 declared
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 measure
                 every
                 mans
                 affections
                 by
                 his
                 gifts
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 subsedy
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Cornish
                 men
                 took
                 Armes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Northern
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 without
                 example
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 the
                 people
                 have
                 rebelled
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 granted
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 save
                 in
                 this
                 Kings
                 dayes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 must
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 over
                 much
                 beloved
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 took
                 many
                 advantages
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 the
                 Nobility
                 both
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 what
                 say
                 they
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 impositions
                 lately
                 laid
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 ?
                 do
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 justly
                 or
                 unjustly
                 laid
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Impose
                 upon
                 all
                 things
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 is
                 very
                 ancient
                 :
                 which
                 imposing
                 when
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 continued
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 ,
                 is
                 then
                 called
                 Customes
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 subjects
                 are
                 accustomed
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 great
                 taxe
                 upon
                 wine
                 is
                 still
                 called
                 Impost
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 imposed
                 after
                 the
                 ordinary
                 rate
                 of
                 payement
                 ,
                 had
                 lasted
                 many
                 years
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 do
                 now
                 a
                 dayes
                 understand
                 those
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 impositions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 though
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 )
                 much
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 called
                 custome
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 imposed
                 by
                 Prerogative
                 royall
                 :
                 Now
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 time
                 or
                 consent
                 that
                 makes
                 them
                 just
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 define
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 just
                 because
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 justified
                 yet
                 by
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 unjust
                 because
                 they
                 want
                 a
                 generall
                 consent
                 :
                 yet
                 is
                 this
                 rule
                 of
                 Aristotle
                 verified
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 Majestie
                 :
                 
                   Minus
                   timent
                   homines
                   in
                   justum
                   pati
                   à
                   principe
                   quem
                   cultorem
                   Dei
                   putant
                   .
                
                 Yea
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 also
                 the
                 more
                 willingly
                 borne
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 knows
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 new
                 Invention
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 those
                 that
                 advised
                 his
                 Majestie
                 to
                 impose
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 raised
                 his
                 lands
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 offered
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 20000l
                 .
                 more
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 wards
                 to
                 asmuch
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 farre
                 more
                 acceptable
                 service
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 own
                 ends
                 in
                 refusing
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 accepting
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 land
                 had
                 been
                 raised
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 selected
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 themselves
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 impositions
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 laid
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 their
                 silks
                 ,
                 other
                 pieces
                 in
                 farme
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 grieved
                 the
                 subject
                 ten
                 times
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 his
                 Majestie
                 enjoyeth
                 .
                 But
                 certainly
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 advantage
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 advisers
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 any
                 tumult
                 had
                 followed
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 ready
                 way
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 have
                 delivered
                 them
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 think
                 you
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 have
                 delivered
                 them
                 if
                 any
                 troubles
                 had
                 followed
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Machiavels
                 counsell
                 to
                 
                   Caesar
                   Borgia
                
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 H
                 the
                 8.
                 delivered
                 up
                 Empson
                 and
                 Dudley
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 same
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 great
                 Cardinall
                 Woolsey
                 ,
                 who
                 governed
                 the
                 
                 King
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 had
                 (
                 by
                 requiring
                 the
                 sixt
                 part
                 of
                 every
                 mans
                 goods
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 raised
                 a
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 I
                 say
                 disavowed
                 him
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 and
                 Suffolk
                 appeased
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 had
                 sung
                 no
                 more
                 Masse
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 our
                 Story
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 then
                 came
                 to
                 Westminster
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 assembled
                 there
                 a
                 great
                 Councell
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 protested
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   his
                   mind
                   was
                   never
                   to
                   aske
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   his
                   commons
                   which
                   might
                   sound
                   to
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   his
                   Laws
                   .
                
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 then
                 willed
                 them
                 to
                 know
                 by
                 whose
                 means
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 strictly
                 given
                 forth
                 .
                 Now
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 would
                 have
                 shifted
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   Iudges
                   ,
                
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 rebellion
                 been
                 appeased
                 ,
                 I
                 greatly
                 doubt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 good
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 blanch
                 my
                 question
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 me
                 by
                 examples
                 .
                 I
                 aske
                 you
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 in
                 any
                 such
                 tumult
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 pretending
                 against
                 any
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 great
                 Officers
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 deliver
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 defend
                 them
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 have
                 not
                 stayed
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 delivery
                 ,
                 
                 neither
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 France
                 :
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 knows
                 how
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 and
                 Chief
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 at
                 severall
                 times
                 have
                 been
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Marshals
                 ,
                 Constables
                 ,
                 and
                 Treasurers
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 in
                 Charles
                 the
                 sixt
                 his
                 time
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 question
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 where
                 any
                 man
                 shall
                 give
                 a
                 King
                 perilous
                 advice
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 either
                 cause
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 or
                 draw
                 the
                 peoples
                 love
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 King
                 shall
                 be
                 advised
                 to
                 banish
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 do
                 absolutely
                 command
                 his
                 servant
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 displeasing
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 perill
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 bond
                 in
                 honour
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 for
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 in
                 England
                 that
                 will
                 lay
                 any
                 invention
                 ether
                 grievous
                 or
                 against
                 law
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 your
                 Lordships
                 must
                 share
                 it
                 amongst
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 hand
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 Ingram
                 was
                 be
                 that
                 propounded
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Alas
                 ,
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 every
                 poor
                 waiter
                 in
                 the
                 Custome-house
                 ,
                 or
                 every
                 promooter
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 invention
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 To
                 lay
                 impositions
                 ,
                 and
                 sell
                 the
                 Kings
                 lands
                 ,
                 are
                 poor
                 and
                 common
                 devices
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 Ingram
                 and
                 his
                 fellows
                 are
                 odious
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 pleas'd
                 the
                 people
                 greatly
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Coffership
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 use
                 such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 countenance
                 them
                 ,
                 hangmen
                 are
                 necessary
                 in
                 a
                 common
                 wealth
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 a
                 hangmans
                 sonne
                 will
                 marry
                 a
                 hangmans
                 daughter
                 .
                 Now
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 gathering
                 which
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 made
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 twentieth
                 year
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 another
                 benevolence
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Laity
                 ,
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 poorer
                 sort
                 ,
                 he
                 ordained
                 by
                 his
                 testament
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 eight
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 left
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 plentifull
                 estate
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 wonderfully
                 prest
                 his
                 people
                 with
                 great
                 payments
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 infinite
                 that
                 he
                 spent
                 in
                 Masking
                 and
                 Tilting
                 ,
                 Banquetting
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 vanities
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 most
                 consuming
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 fond
                 and
                 fruitlesse
                 warre
                 that
                 ever
                 King
                 undertook
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 fourth
                 yeare
                 he
                 had
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 subsedies
                 that
                 ever
                 
                 was
                 granted
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 two
                 fifteens
                 and
                 two
                 dismes
                 ,
                 he
                 used
                 Davids
                 Law
                 of
                 Capitation
                 or
                 head
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 of
                 every
                 Duke
                 ten
                 marks
                 ,
                 of
                 every
                 Earl
                 five
                 pounds
                 ,
                 of
                 every
                 Lord
                 four
                 pounds
                 ,
                 of
                 every
                 Knight
                 four
                 marks
                 and
                 every
                 man
                 rated
                 at
                 8l
                 .
                 in
                 goods
                 ,
                 4.
                 marks
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 after
                 the
                 rate
                 :
                 yea
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 valued
                 but
                 at
                 401
                 paid
                 12d
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 man
                 and
                 woman
                 above
                 15.
                 yeares
                 4d
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 in
                 his
                 sixt
                 yeare
                 divers
                 subsedies
                 granted
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 fourteenth
                 their
                 was
                 a
                 tenth
                 demanded
                 of
                 every
                 mans
                 goods
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 moderated
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Parliament
                 following
                 ,
                 the
                 Clergie
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 half
                 of
                 their
                 spirituall
                 livings
                 for
                 one
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Laity
                 there
                 was
                 demanded
                 800000l
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 leavied
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 marvellous
                 great
                 gift
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Kings
                 seventeenth
                 yeare
                 was
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 before
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 disavowed
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 :
                 In
                 his
                 seventeenth
                 yeare
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 tenth
                 and
                 fifteenth
                 given
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 And
                 before
                 that
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 moneys
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 borrowed
                 
                 in
                 his
                 fifteenth
                 yeare
                 were
                 forgiven
                 him
                 by
                 Parliament
                 in
                 his
                 seventeenth
                 yeare
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 35.
                 yeare
                 a
                 subsedy
                 was
                 granted
                 of
                 4d
                 .
                 the
                 pound
                 of
                 every
                 man
                 worth
                 in
                 goods
                 from
                 20s
                 .
                 to
                 5l
                 ,
                 from
                 5l
                 .
                 to
                 10l
                 .
                 and
                 upwards
                 of
                 every
                 pound
                 2s
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 strangers
                 ,
                 denisens
                 and
                 others
                 doubled
                 this
                 summe
                 strangers
                 not
                 being
                 inhabitants
                 above
                 16.
                 yeares
                 4d
                 .
                 a
                 head
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 had
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Fees
                 ,
                 and
                 Annuities
                 ,
                 from
                 20.
                 to
                 5.
                 and
                 so
                 double
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 for
                 goods
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Clergy
                 gave
                 6d
                 .
                 the
                 pound
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 thirty
                 seventh
                 yeare
                 ,
                 a
                 Benevolence
                 was
                 taken
                 not
                 voluntary
                 ,
                 but
                 rated
                 by
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 which
                 because
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Aldermen
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 a
                 souldier
                 into
                 Scotland
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 another
                 great
                 subsedy
                 of
                 six
                 shillings
                 the
                 pound
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 shillings
                 eight
                 pence
                 of
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 Laity
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 shillings
                 the
                 pound
                 upon
                 Lands
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 yeare
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 an
                 aid
                 of
                 twelve
                 pence
                 the
                 pound
                 of
                 goods
                 of
                 his
                 Naturall
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 shillings
                 the
                 pound
                 of
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 to
                 continue
                 for
                 three
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 statute
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 third
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 same
                 Parliament
                 did
                 also
                 give
                 a
                 second
                 aid
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 )
                 of
                 every
                 Ewe
                 kept
                 in
                 severall
                 pastures
                 ,
                 3d
                 :
                 of
                 every
                 weather
                 kept
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 2d
                 :
                 of
                 every
                 sheep
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Common
                 ,
                 1d
                 ,
                 ob
                 .
                 The
                 House
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 also
                 8d
                 .
                 the
                 pound
                 of
                 every
                 woollen
                 cloath
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 sale
                 throughout
                 England
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 fourt
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 troublesome
                 gathering
                 of
                 the
                 poly
                 money
                 upon
                 sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tax
                 upon
                 cloath
                 ,
                 this
                 act
                 of
                 subsedy
                 was
                 repeal'd
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 relief
                 given
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 yeare
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 subsedy
                 and
                 two
                 fifteens
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 yeare
                 of
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 tunnage
                 and
                 poundage
                 were
                 granted
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 yeare
                 a
                 subsedy
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 third
                 subsedy
                 in
                 Annis
                 4.
                 
                 &
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Eliz.
                   Reg
                
                 ,
                 Now
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Queens
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 new
                 ,
                 neither
                 head
                 money
                 ,
                 nor
                 sheep
                 money
                 ,
                 nor
                 escuage
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 payments
                 was
                 required
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 ordinary
                 subsedies
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 as
                 easily
                 graunted
                 as
                 demanded
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 trouble
                 your
                 Lordship
                 with
                 any
                 
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 I
                 inform
                 your
                 Lordship
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 and
                 acts
                 which
                 have
                 passed
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 extant
                 ,
                 nor
                 printed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 time
                 lost
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 already
                 remembred
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 importance
                 are
                 publick
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 deal
                 freely
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 think
                 would
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 If
                 he
                 should
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 required
                 at
                 his
                 Majesties
                 hands
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 was
                 required
                 by
                 the
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 yeare
                 of
                 Hen.
                 the
                 eight
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 commons
                 house
                 should
                 speak
                 more
                 largely
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 duty
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 all
                 such
                 offences
                 to
                 be
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 record
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 might
                 every
                 Companion
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 what
                 they
                 list
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 reverence
                 which
                 a
                 Vassall
                 oweth
                 to
                 his
                 Soveraigne
                 ,
                 is
                 alwaies
                 intended
                 for
                 every
                 speech
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 it
                 must
                 import
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 freedome
                 of
                 speech
                 in
                 all
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 when
                 Wentworth
                 made
                 those
                 motions
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 but
                 supposed
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 Queens
                 estate
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 died
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 say
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Scicilian
                   vespers
                
                 remembred
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Parliament
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 repented
                 him
                 heartily
                 that
                 used
                 that
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 seditious
                 ,
                 this
                 example
                 held
                 not
                 :
                 The
                 French
                 in
                 Scicily
                 usurped
                 that
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 they
                 neither
                 kept
                 law
                 nor
                 faith
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 away
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 from
                 them
                 their
                 wives
                 ,
                 and
                 ravished
                 their
                 daughters
                 ,
                 committing
                 all
                 other
                 insolencies
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 imagined
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 is
                 the
                 Naturall
                 Lord
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 his
                 Vassals
                 of
                 Scotland
                 obey
                 the
                 English
                 Laws
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 break
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 punished
                 without
                 respect
                 .
                 Yea
                 his
                 Majesty
                 put
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Barons
                 to
                 a
                 shamefull
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 consenting
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 Common
                 Fencer
                 :
                 And
                 which
                 of
                 these
                 ever
                 did
                 or
                 durst
                 commit
                 any
                 outrage
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 packing
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 contention
                 and
                 disorder
                 that
                 happened
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 sir
                 ?
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 compound
                 a
                 Parliament
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 servants
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 in
                 all
                 obey
                 the
                 Kings
                 desires
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Certainly
                 no
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 hath
                 never
                 succeeded
                 well
                 ,
                 neither
                 on
                 the
                 kings
                 part
                 ,
                 nor
                 on
                 the
                 subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 before-remembred
                 your
                 Lordship
                 may
                 gather
                 ,
                 for
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 composition
                 do
                 arise
                 all
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 contentions
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 practized
                 in
                 elder
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 trouble
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 losse
                 and
                 ruine
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 of
                 latter
                 time
                 used
                 by
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 eight
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 way
                 to
                 his
                 disadvantage
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 leaves
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 they
                 assure
                 themselves
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 trusted
                 and
                 beloved
                 of
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 assembly
                 so
                 barborus
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 trust
                 of
                 their
                 King.
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 when
                 his
                 estate
                 was
                 in
                 effect
                 utterly
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 impoverished
                 at
                 the
                 humble
                 request
                 of
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 :
                 Or
                 other
                 wise
                 ,
                 using
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 own
                 words
                 .
                 He
                 humbly
                 desired
                 
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 Staffe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 save
                 his
                 wardship
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 presently
                 be
                 in
                 hand
                 with
                 those
                 impositions
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 laid
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Royall
                 Prerogative
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Perchance
                 not
                 my
                 Lord
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 with
                 those
                 impositions
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 Lordships
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 Lordships
                 fear
                 more
                 then
                 you
                 do
                 the
                 impositions
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 never
                 disswade
                 his
                 Majesty
                 from
                 a
                 Parliament
                 :
                 For
                 no
                 man
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 advised
                 to
                 lay
                 those
                 impositions
                 by
                 his
                 Councell
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 particular
                 things
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 laid
                 ,
                 the
                 advice
                 came
                 from
                 petty
                 fellows
                 (
                 though
                 now
                 great
                 ones
                 )
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Custome-House
                 .
                 Now
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 prejudice
                 hath
                 his
                 Majesty
                 (
                 his
                 Revenue
                 being
                 kept
                 up
                 )
                 if
                 the
                 impositions
                 that
                 were
                 laid
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 Councell
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 takes
                 off
                 all
                 grudging
                 and
                 complaint
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 Sir
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 private
                 or
                 privy
                 Councell
                 ,
                 is
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 absolute
                 power
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 whose
                 power
                 it
                 is
                 
                 done
                 in
                 parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 absolute
                 power
                 ?
                 Mistake
                 it
                 not
                 my
                 Lord
                 :
                 The
                 three
                 Estates
                 do
                 but
                 advise
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 privy
                 Councell
                 doth
                 ,
                 which
                 advice
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 imbrace
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 Act
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Law
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 acceptation
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 publick
                 and
                 private
                 advices
                 be
                 but
                 as
                 empty
                 Egg
                 shels
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 doth
                 his
                 Majesty
                 lose
                 if
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 concerns
                 the
                 poorer
                 sort
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 free
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Revenue
                 kept
                 up
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 superfluous
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 a
                 losse
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 beloved
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 revenue
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 seeks
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 better
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 laugh
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 cry
                 ?
                 Yea
                 if
                 all
                 be
                 conten
                 to
                 pay
                 upon
                 moderation
                 &
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 :
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 more
                 honourable
                 and
                 more
                 safe
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Subject
                 pay
                 by
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 constrained
                 ?
                 If
                 they
                 be
                 contented
                 to
                 whip
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 better
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 Rod
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 commit
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 it
                 is
                 farre
                 more
                 happy
                 for
                 a
                 Soveraigne
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Subject
                 open
                 his
                 purse
                 willingly
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 opened
                 by
                 violence
                 .
                 
                 Besides
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 impositions
                 are
                 laid
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 gathered
                 by
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 rejecteth
                 all
                 complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 stoppeth
                 every
                 mutinous
                 mouth
                 :
                 It
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 my
                 prayer
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 embrace
                 the
                 Councel
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 other
                 Princes
                 imbrace
                 that
                 of
                 force
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 good
                 Sir
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 stands
                 upon
                 ,
                 &
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 do
                 all
                 diminish
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 your
                 Lordship
                 would
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 say
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Lordships
                 objection
                 against
                 Parliaments
                 is
                 ridiculous
                 .
                 In
                 former
                 Parliaments
                 three
                 things
                 have
                 been
                 supposed
                 dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Subjects
                 have
                 conditioned
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 needed
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 confirmed
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Estates
                 have
                 made
                 Treasurers
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 and
                 profitable
                 disbursing
                 of
                 those
                 sums
                 by
                 them
                 given
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 given
                 ,
                 should
                 expend
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 defence
                 ,
                 &
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 :
                 The
                 third
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 have
                 prest
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 discharge
                 some
                 great
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 elect
                 others
                 .
                 As
                 touching
                 the
                 first
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 fain
                 learn
                 what
                 disadvantage
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 this
                 Land
                 have
                 had
                 by
                 confirming
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 which
                 have
                 served
                 onely
                 men
                 of
                 your
                 Lordships
                 rank
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 their
                 own
                 passions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 punish
                 and
                 imprison
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 discretion
                 the
                 Kings
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 .
                 Concerning
                 their
                 private
                 hatred
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majestie
                 take
                 no
                 mans
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 nor
                 any
                 mans
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Charter
                 .
                 Neither
                 doth
                 his
                 Majesty
                 imprison
                 any
                 man
                 (
                 matter
                 of
                 practice
                 ,
                 which
                 concerns
                 ,
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 excepted
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 he
                 useth
                 his
                 prerogative
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 have
                 ever
                 used
                 to
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 supream
                 reason
                 cause
                 to
                 practise
                 many
                 things
                 without
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 .
                 As
                 insurrections
                 and
                 rebellions
                 ,
                 it
                 useth
                 the
                 marshall
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 common
                 law
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Charter
                 ,
                 the
                 intent
                 of
                 the
                 Charter
                 considered
                 truely
                 .
                 Neither
                 hath
                 any
                 Subject
                 made
                 complaint
                 ,
                 or
                 been
                 grieved
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 this
                 land
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 safeties
                 ,
                 and
                 preservation
                 
                 of
                 their
                 estates
                 ,
                 have
                 used
                 their
                 Prerogatives
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Ensigne
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 written
                 
                   soli
                   Deo.
                
                 And
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 Buckingham
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 Byron
                 in
                 France
                 condemned
                 ,
                 their
                 Peers
                 uncalled
                 ?
                 And
                 withall
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 Byron
                 utterly
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 custome
                 &
                 priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 )
                 denyed
                 an
                 advocate
                 to
                 assist
                 his
                 defence
                 ?
                 For
                 where
                 lawes
                 forecast
                 cannot
                 provide
                 remedies
                 for
                 future
                 dangers
                 ,
                 Princes
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 assist
                 themselves
                 by
                 their
                 Prerogatives
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 ever
                 grievous
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 many
                 troubles
                 ,
                 very
                 dangerous
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Lordships
                 abusing
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 state
                 ,
                 do
                 punish
                 and
                 imprison
                 the
                 K.
                 Subjects
                 at
                 your
                 pleasure
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 you
                 my
                 Lords
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Subjects
                 have
                 sometimes
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 do
                 then
                 use
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 require
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 you
                 afflict
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 tread
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 (
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 confirmed
                 by
                 16
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 )
                 under
                 your
                 feet
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 torn
                 parchment
                 or
                 waste
                 paper
                 ?
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Good
                 Sir
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 us
                 do
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 break
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 ?
                 perchance
                 you
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 advised
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 new
                 impositious
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 my
                 Lord
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 against
                 impositions
                 :
                 and
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 necessity
                 doth
                 perswade
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 necessity
                 do
                 in
                 somewhat
                 excuse
                 a
                 private
                 man
                 
                   à
                   fortiori
                
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 then
                 excuse
                 a
                 Prince
                 .
                 Again
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 profit
                 and
                 increase
                 of
                 revenue
                 by
                 the
                 impositions
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 of
                 your
                 Lordships
                 (
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 direct
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Charter
                 )
                 that
                 imprison
                 the
                 Kings
                 Subjects
                 and
                 deny
                 them
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 disprofit
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 otherwise
                 thereby
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 impositions
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 sort
                 grievous
                 )
                 but
                 
                   Renovare
                   dolores
                
                 ?
                 And
                 with
                 all
                 digg
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 the
                 long
                 buried
                 memorie
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 former
                 intentions
                 with
                 their
                 Kings
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 mean
                 you
                 by
                 that
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 your
                 Lordship
                 when
                 I
                 dare
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 your
                 Lordship
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Estates
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 have
                 either
                 had
                 profit
                 or
                 necessity
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 adventure
                 it
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 neither
                 be
                 urgent
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Subject
                 exceedingly
                 grieved
                 ,
                 your
                 Lordship
                 may
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 House
                 will
                 be
                 humble
                 suitors
                 for
                 a
                 redresse
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 Maxime
                 in
                 policy
                 
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 beaten
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 benefit
                 (
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 blows
                 forgotten
                 with
                 the
                 smart
                 but
                 those
                 )
                 then
                 I
                 say
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 Vassals
                 to
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 batter
                 down
                 those
                 mastering
                 buildings
                 ,
                 erected
                 by
                 K
                 Henry
                 the
                 7.
                 &
                 fortified
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 the
                 Gentry
                 of
                 England
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 alone
                 .
                 Yea
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 our
                 late
                 dear
                 Soveraign
                 Q.
                 Eliz.
                 kept
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 their
                 advantage
                 ,
                 as
                 wel
                 repaired
                 as
                 ever
                 Prince
                 did
                 Defend
                 me
                 ,
                 &
                 spend
                 me
                 ,
                 faith
                 the
                 Irish
                 Churle
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 this
                 violent
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Charter
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 seeking
                 the
                 conformation
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 bin
                 moved
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 perchance
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 House
                 presse
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 graunt
                 unto
                 them
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 theirs
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 (
                 in
                 Iustice
                 )
                 refuse
                 the
                 King
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 his
                 by
                 the
                 Law.
                 And
                 where
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 contention
                 ?
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 divine
                 ,
                 but
                 sure
                 I
                 am
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Subject
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 they
                 dispute
                 not
                 their
                 own
                 liberties
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 they
                 then
                 
                 the
                 Kings
                 liberties
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 divers
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 foretell
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 propounded
                 ,
                 but
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 be
                 not
                 slightly
                 handled
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 behalf
                 ,
                 these
                 disputes
                 will
                 soon
                 dissolve
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 so
                 little
                 need
                 of
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 great
                 advantage
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 imparing
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 impossible
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 so
                 weighty
                 ,
                 as
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 remission
                 and
                 pardon
                 ,
                 the
                 Subject
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 able
                 to
                 undergo
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 my
                 Lord
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 of
                 flourish
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 unanswerable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 Laws
                 very
                 severely
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 grievous
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Laws
                 grievous
                 which
                 our selves
                 have
                 required
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 ?
                 And
                 are
                 the
                 Prerogatives
                 also
                 which
                 our
                 Kings
                 have
                 reserved
                 to
                 themselves
                 also
                 grievous
                 ?
                 How
                 can
                 such
                 a
                 people
                 then
                 be
                 well
                 pleased
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 your
                 Lordship
                 confess
                 that
                 the
                 Lawes
                 give
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 why
                 does
                 your
                 Lordship
                 urge
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 that
                 gives
                 more
                 ?
                 Nay
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 bold
                 to
                 say
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 the
                 Lawes
                 
                 were
                 better
                 observed
                 ,
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 a
                 Religious
                 Prince
                 hath
                 manifold
                 lesse
                 perils
                 then
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 hath
                 .
                 Now
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 &
                 third
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 appointing
                 of
                 Treasures
                 ,
                 and
                 removing
                 of
                 Councellors
                 ,
                 our
                 Kings
                 have
                 evermore
                 laught
                 them
                 to
                 scorn
                 that
                 have
                 prest
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 &
                 after
                 the
                 Parliament
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 money
                 of
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 recalled
                 &
                 restored
                 the
                 Officers
                 discharged
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 contented
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 such
                 persons
                 should
                 be
                 removed
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Noble
                 natures
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 seem
                 willing
                 to
                 remove
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 Would
                 you
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 these
                 arguments
                 advise
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 who
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Kings
                 favour
                 ,
                 &
                 are
                 chosen
                 for
                 your
                 able
                 wisedome
                 to
                 advise
                 the
                 K.
                 It
                 were
                 a
                 strange
                 boldnesse
                 in
                 a
                 poor
                 and
                 private
                 person
                 ,
                 to
                 advise
                 Kings
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 so
                 understanding
                 a
                 Councell
                 .
                 But
                 be
                 like
                 your
                 Lorpships
                 have
                 conceived
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 how
                 money
                 may
                 be
                 gotten
                 otherwise
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 trouble
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 
                 your
                 Lordship
                 knows
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 there
                 were
                 nothing
                 so
                 dangerous
                 for
                 a
                 K
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 without
                 money
                 :
                 A
                 Parliament
                 cannot
                 assemble
                 in
                 haste
                 ,
                 but
                 present
                 dangers
                 require
                 hasty
                 remedies
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 time
                 then
                 to
                 discontent
                 the
                 subjects
                 by
                 using
                 any
                 unordinary
                 wayes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 notwithstanding
                 we
                 dare
                 not
                 advise
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 succeed
                 ill
                 ,
                 we
                 that
                 advise
                 ,
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 disgrace
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 be
                 driven
                 into
                 any
                 extremity
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 because
                 we
                 found
                 it
                 extremely
                 unpleasing
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 we
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 good
                 manners
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 Motion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 just
                 Prince
                 that
                 hath
                 taken
                 any
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 Councels
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 founded
                 on
                 reason
                 ,
                 To
                 fear
                 that
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 bell
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 steeple
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 also
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 beat
                 all
                 men
                 from
                 the
                 studies
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 say
                 you
                 can
                 excuse
                 your selves
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 protesting
                 against
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 better
                 consideration
                 may
                 encounter
                 that
                 fineness
                 of
                 yours
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Even
                 by
                 declaring
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 by
                 calling
                 your
                 Lordships
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 delivering
                 unto
                 you
                 that
                 he
                 heares
                 how
                 his
                 loving
                 subjects
                 in
                 generall
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 supply
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 common
                 answer
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Sheriffes
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 late
                 benevolence
                 was
                 commanded
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 you
                 come
                 short
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 projects
                 ,
                 &
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 most
                 dangerous
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 without
                 treasure
                 ,
                 he
                 requires
                 such
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 either
                 mislike
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 fear
                 a
                 Parliment
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 your
                 reasous
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 either
                 mislike
                 ,
                 or
                 feared
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 as
                 with
                 and
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 answers
                 to
                 your
                 objections
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 shall
                 the
                 King
                 prevent
                 the
                 calling
                 or
                 not
                 calling
                 on
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 great
                 Councellers
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 shrinking
                 up
                 their
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 saying
                 ,
                 the
                 K.
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 it
                 grows
                 late
                 ,
                 &
                 I
                 will
                 bid
                 you
                 farewell
                 ,
                 onely
                 you
                 shall
                 take
                 well
                 with
                 you
                 this
                 advice
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 said
                 against
                 our
                 greatest
                 ,
                 those
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 shall
                 be
                 your
                 Iudges
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 cause
                 ,
                 you
                 
                 that
                 trouble
                 your self
                 with
                 reformation
                 ;
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 rewarded
                 hereof
                 you
                 may
                 assure
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 will
                 never
                 allow
                 of
                 any
                 invention
                 how
                 profitable
                 soever
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 proceed
                 ,
                 or
                 seem
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 our selves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 then
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 presume
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 Princes
                 may
                 be
                 unhappy
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 certainly
                 they
                 are
                 unhappy
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 suffering
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 inclosed
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 who
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 an
                 ill
                 signe
                 of
                 prosperity
                 in
                 any
                 kingdome
                 or
                 state
                 ,
                 where
                 such
                 as
                 deserve
                 well
                 ,
                 find
                 no
                 other
                 recompence
                 then
                 the
                 contentment
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 conseiences
                 ,
                 a
                 farre
                 worse
                 signe
                 is
                 it
                 where
                 the
                 justly
                 accused
                 shall
                 take
                 revenge
                 of
                 the
                 just
                 accuser
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 this
                 hope
                 remaining
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 abused
                 by
                 them
                 he
                 trusted
                 most
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 dishonour
                 of
                 his
                 judgement
                 (
                 so
                 well
                 informed
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 experience
                 )
                 as
                 to
                 expose
                 such
                 of
                 his
                 vassals
                 as
                 have
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 motives
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 simply
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 and
                 his
                 estate
                 )
                 to
                 their
                 revenge
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 onely
                 been
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 glory
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 good
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 deceived
                 by
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 all
                 been
                 trusted
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 the
                 world
                 accuse
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 among
                 your
                 Lordships
                 very
                 just
                 and
                 worthy
                 men
                 ,
                 aswell
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 though
                 most
                 honoured
                 in
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 yet
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 most
                 imployed
                 :
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 knows
                 it
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 three
                 or
                 4
                 of
                 your
                 Lordships
                 have
                 thought
                 your
                 hands
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 beat
                 up
                 alone
                 the
                 weightiest
                 affairs
                 in
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Land
                 have
                 found
                 them
                 to
                 beat
                 down
                 whom
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 understand
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 shall
                 it
                 appear
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 onely
                 sought
                 themselves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 needs
                 no
                 perspective
                 glasse
                 to
                 discern
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 neither
                 in
                 the
                 treaties
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Warre
                 ,
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 and
                 matters
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 hath
                 hapned
                 either
                 of
                 love
                 or
                 of
                 judgement
                 .
                 No
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 action
                 of
                 theirs
                 eminent
                 ,
                 great
                 or
                 small
                 ,
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 themselves
                 onely
                 excepted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CO.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 ,
                 your
                 Papers
                 can
                 neither
                 answer
                 nor
                 reply
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 .
                 Besides
                 you
                 tell
                 the
                 King
                 no
                 news
                 in
                 delivering
                 these
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 knows
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 told
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 whereas
                 he
                 hath
                 once
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 things
                 delivered
                 him
                 ,
                 your
                 Lordships
                 shall
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 advised
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 answers
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sophistry
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 understanding
                 are
                 both
                 supreme
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 knows
                 ,
                 and
                 cares
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Lord
                 were
                 but
                 to
                 despaire
                 all
                 his
                 faithfull
                 Subjects
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 your
                 favour
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 contrary
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 now
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 singular
                 power
                 as
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 Iustice
                 is
                 described
                 with
                 a
                 Balance
                 in
                 her
                 Hand
                 ,
                 holding
                 it
                 even
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 hangs
                 as
                 even
                 now
                 as
                 ever
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 any
                 Kings
                 dayes
                 ,
                 for
                 singular
                 authority
                 begets
                 but
                 generall
                 oppression
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 Howsoever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 nothing
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 gave
                 no
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 favour
                 ,
                 nor
                 perchance
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 concerning
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 misliking
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 misconceiving
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 hard
                 word
                 ,
                 phrase
                 ,
                 or
                 sentence
                 ,
                 will
                 give
                 argument
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 either
                 to
                 condemne
                 or
                 reject
                 the
                 whole
                 discourse
                 .
                 And
                 howsoever
                 his
                 Majesty
                 may
                 neglect
                 your
                 informations
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 others
                 (
                 at
                 whom
                 you
                 point
                 will
                 not
                 neglect
                 their
                 revenges
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 therefore
                 confesse
                 it
                 (
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 late
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 exceeding
                 sory
                 
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 followed
                 my
                 advise
                 .
                 Remember
                 Cardinall
                 Woolsey
                 ,
                 who
                 lost
                 all
                 men
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 ,
                 &
                 when
                 their
                 malice
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 grieved
                 )
                 had
                 out-lived
                 the
                 Kings
                 affection
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 vvell
                 as
                 I.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 malice
                 hath
                 a
                 longer
                 life
                 ,
                 than
                 either
                 love
                 or
                 thankfulnesse
                 hath
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 we
                 alwaies
                 take
                 more
                 care
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 pain
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 enjoy
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 one
                 hath
                 no
                 intermission
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 we
                 are
                 often
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 smart
                 of
                 iniury
                 &
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 good
                 turns
                 :
                 
                   Wrongs
                   are
                   written
                   in
                   marble
                   :
                   Benefits
                   are
                   (
                   sometimes
                   )
                   acknowledged
                   ,
                   rarely
                   requited
                   .
                
                 But
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 do
                 the
                 K.
                 great
                 wrong
                 ,
                 to
                 judge
                 him
                 by
                 common
                 rules
                 ,
                 or
                 ordinary
                 examples
                 ,
                 for
                 seeing
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 greatly
                 enriched
                 and
                 advanced
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 but
                 pretended
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 needs
                 to
                 doubt
                 of
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 towards
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 performe
                 any
                 thing
                 worthy
                 reward
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 the
                 not
                 taking
                 knowledge
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 vassals
                 that
                 have
                 done
                 him
                 wrong
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 lamented
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 relinquishing
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 him
                 right
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 supected
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 therefore
                 ,
                 my
                 good
                 Lo
                 :
                 held
                 to
                 my
                 resolution
                 by
                 these
                 2
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 The
                 1
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 blest
                 
                 him
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 actions
                 ,
                 yea
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 paid
                 his
                 honest
                 servants
                 with
                 evill
                 for
                 good
                 .
                 The
                 2d
                 .
                 where
                 your
                 Lordship
                 tels
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 sorry
                 for
                 not
                 following
                 your
                 advice
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 your
                 Lordship
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 way
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 sorrowing
                 of
                 worldly
                 men
                 ,
                 this
                 
                   Maxime
                   of
                   Plato
                
                 being
                 true
                 ,
                 
                   Dolores
                   omnes
                   ex
                   amore
                   animi
                   erga
                   corpus
                   nascuntur
                   .
                
                 But
                 for
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 my
                 mind
                 values
                 it
                 at
                 nothing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COUNS.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 then
                 you
                 hope
                 for
                 or
                 seek
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 IUST
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 riches
                 ,
                 nor
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 thanks
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 onely
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 Majesty
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 glad
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 more
                 importance
                 that
                 I
                 
                   have
                   lived
                   and
                   will
                   die
                   an
                   honest
                   man.
                   
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Authors
               Epitaph
               ,
               made
               by
               himself
               .
            
             
               EVen
               such
               is
               Time
               ,
               which
               takes
               in
               wast
            
             
               Our
               Youth
               ,
               and
               Ioy
               's
               ,
               and
               all
               we
               have
               ,
            
             
               And
               payes
               us
               but
               with
               age
               and
               dust
               ,
            
             
               Which
               be
               the
               dark
               and
               silent
               grave
               ,
            
             
               When
               we
               have
               wandred
               all
               our
               wayes
               ,
            
             
               Struts
               up
               the
               story
               of
               our
               dayes
               :
            
             
               And
               from
               which
               Earth
               and
               Grave
               ,
               &
               Dust
               ,
            
             
               The
               Lord
               shall
               raise
               me
               up
               I
               trust
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A57532-e1580
           
             Chief
             .
          
           
             
               Other
               degrees
            
             .
          
           
             
               Other
               degrees
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57532-e14260
           
             Seeing
             .
          
           
             Touching
             .
          
           
             Hearing
             .
          
           
             Smelling
             .
          
           
             Tasting
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57532-e15050
           
             
               Situation
               for
               Safety
               &
               Plenty
            
             .
          
           
             
               Multitude
               of
               Inhabitants
            
             .
          
           
             Religigion
             .
          
           
             Academies
             .
          
           
             
               Courts
               of
               Justice
            
             .
          
           
             Artificers
             .
          
           
             Privledge
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             devises
             of
             Rome
             to
             allure
             strangers
             as
             is
             Sanctuarie
             .
          
           
             Triumps
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57532-e16210
           
             
               Huband
               men
            
             .
          
           
             Merchant
             .
          
           
             Gentry
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57532-e20760
           
             Two
             things
             S●
             W.
             Raleigh
             accused
             of
             .